《Judas kiss》 Chapter 1: Dedication. Chapter 1: Dedication. To my mother Elizabeth, who will never be able to read any of my works, see me graduate, tell me how proud she is ; even yell at me for the smallest things but most of all my once upon a time biggest fan Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. from the first time I learnt how to write ABC. 18.01.1978 - 05.04.2018 Chapter 2 -- Deux. Chapter 2 -- Deux. To say he was shocked was an understatement. The little boy was her ex-wife''s son. Karma finally caught up with her and she got pregnant he thought. After all the cheating and prostituting, how could she not ? He paced back and fourth in his office. He thought about how much different, her uniform was way longer than the other maids at the hotel. She seemed calm and not angry about anything. It made him angry that she acted innocent. It had been a week and he still couldn''t get her off his mind. He dreamt about all the things they used to do, he thought about her smile and how she would speak Spanish to him whenever he spoke French. He thought about Ad McCarthy, the woman who broke his heart. ___ De made her way to the Levett¨¦pany, the building was huge. It hadn''t changed a bit. It intimidated her, everyone seemed to be dressed all professional while she was in a sun dress and ts... her hair tied in a high bun. Jeanine had called her for a meeting, she mentioned it being very important. She didn''t know how she had managed to get her number or what but how¡ª De was afraid they would take her son away from her. She promised herself that she would protect Leondre from the Levett¨¦ family and the spot light. She wanted him to have a normal life. De wanted to raise her son into a gentleman, one whom any girl would be lucky to have. Leo was definitely special, everyone whom he met seemed to love him. After the receptionist allowed her to go up for her so called appointment. She remembered how she countless times she walked into this building with so much love for husband. Now she didn''t feel anything, she had epted that maybe love wasn''t meant for her. At this point it definitely wasn''t a priority. Love just wasn''t a priority. De was raised by her grandparents after her father and mother had her when they were only sixteen. De''s mother always gave her the impression that she shouldn''t have been born or she destroyed her life or she didn''t deserve any love. She didn''t know her father unfortunately because he didn''t want anything to do with her either. Her grandparents showed her the love she had not been able to receive from her parents, she loved them dearly. She constantly felt like she was a mistake, like she was not meant to be born. When she met Andre, he made her feel good, he made herugh, he made her feel special but that changed in a matter of no time. She lost her confidence as the media constantly judged her, that she didn''t deserve to marry a billionaire like Andre. She had always felt like she wasn''t good enough. If it wasn''t for her son she would have ended her life in a matter of seconds. Leo gave her a reason to want to continue, to want to fight, to have hope. She was numb, she had been hurt so many times she had stopped expecting anything. After her grandparents were both no more. She had her degree in Literature and was working on her writing. After the divorce she was forced to drop out... not only because she was pregnant but also the fact that she could no longer afford it. A Good Samaritanter came along. She wanted to help other people out there battling with depression. De wanted to tell them that everything passes, it''s never permanent. She knocked softly on the door as she heard ae in, she entered the neat office that belonged to Jeanine. "Morning Mrs. Levett¨¦, you requested to see me." She still spoke so respectfully to the person who broke her marriage. Jeanine was surprised by how calm she seemed even more surprised by her dressing. It was simple so simple, it made her nk not outstanding. When De had been married to her son, she at-least put an effort but now... you could tell that she wasn''t trying to get any man''s attention. "Yes and I assume you know exactly what it''s about." Jeanineced her fingers together, giving her a serious look. "I''m not sure but whatever it is please don''t take my son away from me, he is all I have." She said nervously. "He¡ª" she was immediately cut off. "I want you to understand that I did seven years ago was for Andre''s good, for his well being, for my family. I couldn''t have him marrying someone who was below us because that would have ruined his career but he did it anyways. I was just looking out for my family and I don''t want him to hate me." Jeanine exined, a tear seeped from her left eye as these words left her mouth. In all honesty De was not surprised that she was the one else who set her up, she didn''t care about the past. The past should remain in the past. "I know Mrs. Levett¨¦, I also have a son now and I understand where you areing from. I don''t want any trouble myself, I just want to continue living with my son in peace." De putting a fallen strand of hair behind her ear. "So you won''t tell Andre ?" Jeanine''s face lit up, she didn''t think that De would be this easy to convince. She was so different from the De she knew. The feisty, adamant De who always stood up for what was right or always challenged her wasn''t here anymore. Pain really does change people. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Andre knows that I''m a cheater, I don''t want any trouble really." De muttered fiddling with her fingers. "I''m sorry, I destroyed your marriage." Jeanine. "I can always give you some sort of payment even if it''s for years. I assume you need help raising the boy." She suggested but De immediately shook her head. "No no no... Mrs. Levett¨¦, please don''t! I have enough shifts to sustain my son and I." De gave a her a genuine smile. "Besides you didn''t destroy my marriage you made me realise that your son never loved me and that''s okay." Instead of feeling relieved, Jeanine actually felt sad that her grandson would never know his father or acknowledge that he is a Levett¨¦. "You did what was best for your son and I would have probably done the same for Leo. I totally understand, it''s a mother''s instinct." De seemed calm as these words left her lips. She had been disappointed all her life so this should faze her. If she couldn''t be happy then atleast she could make others around her happy. "You have changed so much De." Jeanine looked at her suspiciously. "Oh no really I just grew up. Andre and I were just young and infatuated we were convinced it was love." She sadly let out augh. "My son loved you." Jeanine whispered to herself. "It was a mistake honestly and you helped both of us to realise that, I hope he finds the right woman for him." Jeanine was a bit taken aback by the way she was talking, she seemed so calm and unbothered. The old De would have defended herself but this De didn''t seem to care about anything except her son. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 3 -- Trois. Chapter 3 -- Trois. "I heard everything." Andre sighed looking at his father who was also appalled by what his son had told This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. him. "I have a son with De and mom was willing to keep him away from me." Andre looked at the view in his office that was on the twenty-sixth floor. "What are you going to do then?" Benjamin Levett¨¦ asked. "De." was the only thing he muttered. He had not trusted her instead he listened to his mother and hurt her beyond all reason. "You still love her?" Andre''s father questioned. "How could I not, Papa? She was my first love." He said in an exasperated sigh. He remembered how beautiful she looked on their wedding day. She wrote him the perfect vows that made the audience cry. Himself, he even felt as though his vows couldn''t bepared to hers but he said them anyways she loved them. Their wedding night, she was a virgin and he took that from her. He became addicted to her, Andre loved De so much. He found himself not wanting to leave for work every morning. De was perfect, she made him happy. "What about your mother does she know that you know?" Ben asked curiously. He knew his wife had something to do with their tragic divorce. Jeanine was the type to do whatever she set her mind to even if it meant hurting the other person. Determination drove her, Ben always told her that there is a difference between running a family and a fashion show... in family there is nopetition but Jen always confused the two. "I just want to win my family back, I will deal with motherter." Andre walked back to his huge mahogany desk. "De seemed different. I don''t think she is the same girl who fell inlove with you." "Papa, I am aware of that but I will get her back at all costs. She has to know, I made a mistake!" ____ De sat on the bench in the park, she had her off days every sartuday. After fetching Leo from his piano lessons they would sit in the park for a while watching the sun set. De was so focused on the novel that she had been reading that she didn''t realize someone had sat beside her. Leo had ran off ying with Mr. Griffins dog. She lived in the same apartmentplex with the eighty year old man who spent his time ying chess at the park. The cologne of the person who had sat beside her brought back alot of unwanted memories. She turned to look up from her book still wearing her reading sses. She saw the man whom she had been avoiding ever since she gave birth to her little Leondre. "Beautiful view, isn''t it?" Andre muttered to the beautifuldy who looked beautiful in her long sun dress and sandals, her hair in wavy curls. "Uhm it is." De said standing up but before she could, Andre held her hand and sparks between them were unavoidable. "I''m sorry but I was just about to leave." She looked at anywhere besides his piercing blue eyes. "De-" before Andre could finish his sentence, she stopped him. "Andre please we are in public and you know how the press gets." She said almost as a whisper. "I don''t care about the press." He replied. "You can''t be seen with me." She added. "Why because my mother will be angry that I found out what she did." He hissed. "She is your mother, she was just doing what was best for you? Please let me go!" She sighed feeling defeated. The man she once loved was standing infront of her. "And keeping my son away was what was best for me?" He said trying to find her eyes but she didn''t want to look at him. "He is not your son, I cheated..." she sighed. "With many different men, I don''t even remember who Leo''s father is! There''s a very low chance of you being the father. I know my cycle and we didn''t... we were always careful. Please don''t waste your time or have high hopes." "We both know that''s not true." He pulled her close but she instantly pulled away. "Andre please don''t be mad at your mother, she loves you and she helped both of us realise that what we had was a mistake." De exined, she didn''t want to be the reason why Jeanine and her son''s rtionship would be ruined. "How can you defend her after she ruined our marriage ?" He seemed shocked by every word that came from her luscious lips that he missed so much. "She is your mother, she loves you and I''m just some girl who was a mistake child with alot of baggage. She knew that I wouldn''t be good for you. This isn''t worth it. Just stop please!" De finally looked at him, he seemed hurt by her words. "You were good for me." He caressed her cheek but she pulled away. "Please Andre, don''t do this." She pleaded pulling away from his grip. "Do what?" He asked. "Lie to me." She finished his sentence. "I''m really content with what I have and I hope you find the right woman for you. I honestly mean this from the bottom of my heart and I''m not bitter about how everything yed out. Just please leave me alone. I always told you this ¡ªus¡ª was a bad idea." She removed her reading sses and put them in her bag as well the novel, she had been reading. "Mom mom mom-" Leo ran towards them. "Yes, sweetie?" De asked. "Mr. Griffins said Fierdo is having puppies and when they are born, I can have one." Leo said out of breath. "That''s great, we can have a puppy." She hugged him. "Hey Mister Andre you finally met my mom, isn''t she beautiful." Leo said looking at the man who was supposedly his father but of-course he didn''t know that. "She really is." He smiled at De but she looked away feeling very much ufortable. "Do you want to take her on a date ?" "Leo, no apologise right now! You don''t say such things to strangers ." De said awkwardly but Andre found this amusing. "But mom I want you to know it''s fine, I don''t mind having a step father. I want you to be happy too." Leo said softly. "But I''m happy with you." De looked at her son who seemed to grew taller everyday. He was taller than everyone in his grade, people even assumed he was eight. Yes, he got his genes from the Levett¨¦ family. They were all tall. "Fine, I''m sorry Mister Andre. That was rude of me." Leo said looking at the man whom he seemed to like alot. "It''s okay little man infact I would love to go on a date with your beautiful mother." He stole a nce at his ex-wife who only red daggers at him. "Mr. Andre, it was nice seeing you but we have to leave." She held her son''s left hand. "Yep, i have French ss tomorrow. I wanted to take Spanish but mom says it''s important I learned French." the boy exined. "Well your mother is very clever, i speak French too." He answered. "Really? You could help me with my homework sometime. My mom and I are always googling but you speak French." Leo said excitedly. "Leo-" De hissed. "I don''t mind, here is my card call me if you need anything." De just wanted to leave but before they walked away. Leo ran back and gave Andre a hug. It seemed to warm her heart but it didn''t matter maybe Leo deserved to know who his father is. She was so lucky that he was a clever understanding kid. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 4 -- Quatre. Chapter 4 -- Quatre. He looked at her beautiful face as her eyes mmed closed when he thrust into her. She let out a moan cursing incoherent words. Her lips seemed so inviting, he pressed his lips on top of?hers.?He could never get used to the feeling of being inside her, from their wedding night ;he knew he was hooked. He loved her with his heart and soul. She was the woman of his dreams, De was the woman whom he would spend the rest of his life with. He gave her slow deep strokes continuously and she arched her back enjoying the feeling of her husband being deep inside her core. She loved him so much, he made her feel special every single day and night which is now. She opened her eyes and let out another moan while looking into his sparking ocean blue eyes. She let her hands hang loose around her husbands shoulders. After an amazing time, they both reached their climax. "I love you so much ch¨¦ri." Andre whispered as he put a strand of her brte hair behind her ear. She blushed, she always felt shy, no matter how many times they had made love. "I want you forever ma moit¨¦" He whispered his warm breath tickling her neck. He felt like the luckiest man alive, from the day heid his eyes upon her ; he knew right there and there she was the one. - The sound of a knock on the door stirred him from his sleep. He opened his eyes and looked to his right only to see an empty space. "Stupid dreams." He hissed throwing the pillow off his King size bed. It was not the first time that he had a dream about his ex-wife but now it was just heart-rending or rather cheerless. The knock on the door reminded him of the reason why he had woken up from his dream... he thought he was over that phase of?wetdreams. "Se?or, Breakfast is ready do wnstairs." Marta said on the other side of the door but her voice was quite audible inside the room even though, not so long ago. He had made sure the walls to his master bedroom were soundproof for various reasons. He remembered how Deughed at his ludicrous idea at the time. "Yes,?bien?Marta." He replied in his French ent. Andre just couldn''t get her off his damn mind. The whole weekend, she was all he thought about. Having had that conversation with her on Friday, he felt sick at heart. He had a son named Leondre, he was a father. The thought made him smile even though things weren''t in the right order at the moment, he knew he would have his family back in this very same house. A part of him felt guilty as the water droplets fell on his blonde hair in the shower. He knew a part of him did not want to sell this house because there resided alot of memories. De had choosen this mansion because she loved the huge maze garden in the backyard. Andre remembered the event that happened when he pped his wife hard until she hit the floor. He was so angry, he couldn''t control it. Jeanine had specifically told her to leave and nevere back but she did and it ended with her earning a hard p from her husband. This was something he had wanted to forget, guilt ate him inside now knowing that at that very moment she was pregnant with their son.? "Andre, i need to tell you something please just give me a few minutes." De said tears streaming down her cheeks. She stillid on the tiled floor where she hadnded when Andre hit her coldly. "SHUT THE FUCK UP. JUST SHUT IT, I TOLD YOU I DON''T EVER WANT TO SEE YOU ANYWHERE NEAR ME EVER AGAIN YOU CHEATING WHORE OR PERRA PENDEJA WHATEVER YOU LATINAS CALL IT. YOUR FATHER KNEW WHAT HE WAS DOING WHEN HE LEFT BECAUSE YOU ARE A DAMN CURSE. NO WONDER YOUR MOTHER DOESN''T EVEN WANT YOU AROUND. I''M SO DISGUSTED TO HAVE FELL FOR A CUNNING WOMEN LIKE YOU. DELLA YOU SHOULD HAVE NEVER BEEN BORN MAYBE YOU WOULD HAVE DONE US ALL A FAVOUR. YOU WERE A MISTAKE." After those words, De picked herself up. Tears running down her cheeks like Niagara Falls or rather Victoria Falls ; they just kepting. Andre was d she was leaving finally although a part of him felt heart sickened. - He had not realised how long he had been standing in the shower emotionless reminiscing the past event that happened seven years ago. He remembered every word he had said to her and he couldn''t help but grow strong hatred for his mother. This was all her fault, six years of unhappiness were her fault. His son growing up without a father was her fault. Breaking De''s heart was her fault. He didn''t even understand whether it was water droplets or his tears on his cheeks. The stubble was visible, he needed to shave. He hated shaving ever since De left ;this? was something they used to do together. She didn''t mind helping him shave and giving him kisses on the tiny cuts right after. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. After the divorce he was a wreck. His beard grew distasteful giving the press something to write about about. He stopped caring about his image from there on. He could only imagine how much worse it had been for De... Pregnant and Divorced. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 5 -- Cinq. Chapter 5 -- Cinq. "I told him that Leo wasn''t his child." De said putting the new bed covers for one of the hotel suites. "Did he believe you?" M asked curiously fixing the unmade bed. They were both in their maid uniforms, they had been friends ever since De started working at the hotel four years back. M was also a Latino which made it really easy for them to be friends. Having the samenguage and very much same interests. M knew everything that had happened to her best friend. The shit her arsehole husband put her friend through.? "Everyone knows I cheated, M so he has to believe me." De said in a monotonous tone, she didn''t care about alot of things. She hardly got excited for anything unless it had to do with her son. She found zero interest in anything really¡ª "But look, if he said he knows what his mother did that means he knows you are lying." M replied after a hard well thought. "Even if he founds out what happened? What''s the point? We should just let it go." De replied folding the white towels near the ensuite basin. "So you don''t feel anything?" M asked looking at her friend expectedly but all she did was look up and frown then continued doing her work. M knew that De had been so heartbroken that she was so numb but deep down inside she hoped she would see her friend happy again with another man. She certainly wouldn''t allow that dog from the Levett¨¦''s into her friend''s life again. "De ?" M wiggled her eyebrows. "Mhm?" De answered breaking away from her thoughts, she was thinking about how much she needed to save so that Leondre could go for that school camp and the things that he would need. Ofcourse all the work she put in was all for her little young man. "I asked you a question." M replied at her friend who seemingly showed no interest. "Uh no I didn''t feel anything." De replied going back to her cleaning. "You sure? I mean your ex-husband is quite a hot mess." M said blithely but De just shook her head and continued with her work. "Andre always deserved better." De suddenly said out of the blue. "I was just a middle ss girl, with a lot of baggage but now I don''t have to feel bad about it because we are not together." M frowned because her friend was oblivious to all the men that stared at her every single day, be it clients or other employees ;there was just something about her. She was beautiful and she didn''t even know it, maybe it was her Latino genes that gave her those noticeable curves and her caramel skin. Even after having gave birth to her son, she looked way better than before. Her body was sexy in every way possible even with stretch marks here and there. "Which suite are you assigned to next ?" M asked changing the subject. "Uhm 132B infact the whole left wing." D replied. "Well I''m on the C side so I will meet you at lunch." M added making her way out of the suite before blowing her friend kisses. "Okay M." De smiled at how childish her friend was being. - It was almost midday when De''s manager called her and told her that she needed to attend to the royal suite. De didn''t mind because it was her job. She made her way towards the Royal Suite, it was obviously the biggest suite in the hotel. Usually snobs with high demands always resided in that suite. De knocked on the door before yelling... "Room service." Her voice echoed. After a few minutes the door opened revealing¡ª Luc. "Uhm-" She was about to speak when he gave her a brief smile, it would have charmed her but she was immune to his charms. "It''s okay, Dells you don''t have to exin anything and I don''t have anything against you. That''s your business with Andre." He said cheerfully. What made it awkward for De was that her ex-brother in- Pimentel." He grinned opening the door widely revealing a blonde girl. "She is Mexican, so English isn''t really in her vocabry." Luc said anxiously. "Oh, nice to meet you Elisabeta." De awkwardly sidled. "Luc, why you speak to maid ?" The girl said obnoxiously rolling her eyes. De wasn''t fazed by it, it wasn''t the first time that she had been insulted by the rich at the hotel. It was practically the highlight of this this job. "She is my sister inw, don''t talk to her like that." Luc mustered a frown. "It''s okay Luc-" De said calmly. "No, De it''s not okay. My mother and Brother treated you badly, I''m not going to allow anyone else to treat you like that. I always considered you as family and deep down I know you didn''t do it." Luc replied steadily. "And Leo is a nice little boy, I hope he will know me as his uncle soon enough." The young man with blonde curls added. De was a little taken back by what Luc had just said. Elisabeta was confused with how the conversation had escted so she took the champagne bottle and went inside pouring a ss for herself. She didn''t care, she had just came here for a good time with one of the eligible bachelors in New York. "How¡ª" De was immediately cut off. "De, I''m not as dumb as you think. Leo has blonde hair and blue eyes which you certainly don''t have. He is a replica of my Brother." Luc chuckled. De was taken aback. "Andre is not the only one with blonde hair and-" "Yes, he isn''t but Leo is as old as your divorce so when did you have time to hook up with people huh?" "I cheated on Andre so that exins when I got time to hook up with people." De lied through her teeth. Luc let out an innocentugh. "Sure you did, virgin Mary. You still go to church?" Luc asked knowing she did. De was Roman Catholic, her grandparents had raised her in a Christian environment. They taught her to only give Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. herself to a man on her wedding night. They taught her all the values in the bible. From a very young age, she grew ustomed to the life of a Roman Catholic family, Community, school and everything. She lost her faith a bit with what had happened to her with Andre... "Yes, i do." She sighed. "You should invite me sometime, maybe I will find me a?Be?but I won''t be as stupid as my brother to let her go." He gave her a genuine smile. "Uhm enjoy your wine, I will be on my way." De brushed hisment off, he just seemed amused as he closed the door and went back to his fun with Elisa. Chapter 6 -- Six. Chapter 6 -- Six. Weeks had passed by, De was relieved that her worst fear had note to life. The Levett¨¦ family wouldn''t meddle in her son''s life. She would continue living her life like nothing had urred some weeks back. Everything would be back to normal. Maybe luck was finally on her side. What De didn''t know was that when her son came back from school and sat at the hotel lobby. He asked Tim if he could use the phone. Leo had held onto the card that Mister Andre had given him two days before.? Leo liked Mister Andre alot, he was very nice and they had the same hair like twins, Leo thought. "Leo, you want me to call Andre Levett¨¦ ?" Tim asked the little boy unsure if he should. "Yes, he is my friend. He said I could call him whenever, I needed anything." Leo smiled sheepishly. "Is your mother aware of this ?" Tim questioned. "No and please please please don''t tell her." Leo said giving Tim his puppy dog eyes. "Okay fine, only because you helped me ask Veronica out." Tim added thinking back to when Leo asked Veronica to go out with his lonely uncle Tim.? She couldn''t resist his cuteness. Tim dialed the number as soon as it rang, he handed the phone to the little boy standing infront of the front desk of the hotel Lobby. Leo was tall, infact quite taller than the kids in his grade. He was the epitome of handsome, he had his mother''s tanned skin and the rest were all the Levett¨¦ features. Leo held thendline phone on his ear, feeling excited. "Levett¨¦ holdings good day." the person spoke from the other end of the line. "Hello can I please speak to Mister Andre?" Leo said expectedly. Andre''s personal assistant thought the little boy had quite a sweet voice. She was smitten. "And who wants to speak to Mr. Levett¨¦ ?" Norah asked. "Leo, Leondre McCarthy. His friend from the Ritz-Carlton hotel." Leo exined. "Very well Leo, how old are you Leo?" Norah asked in an amused tone. "I''m six." He replied looking at Tim who seemed to be in panick mode. Tim didn''t want to make De upset, he somehow felt like he was an aplice to a vile n. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Okay, Mr. Andre is in a meeting right now but as soon as he is done. I will let him know you called okay Leo?" Andre''s personal assistant replied. "Yes, Ma''am." Leo said grinning from ear to ear. "Sweet." Norah muttered as she hanged up. Leo smiled clearly proud of himself, He handed Tim the phone then grabbed his sports bag. Every Monday Leo had ser practice, his school made sure that their learners had alot of extra-curricr activities that way they would always be upied with other vile ideas of society such as drugs and the whole lot. "Don''t tell my mom!" Leo whispered and Tim smiled then zipped his mouth and threw away the key. Leo knew that his mother wouldn''t be the least happy, he had never seen his mother act so vile only when Mr. Andre was present or mentioned ;clearly she didn''t like Mister Andre, Leo thought to himself as he went to sit at the hotel bar as usual Cal asked him how school was and made him a strawberry milkshake. ¡ª Andre was frustrated not only sexually because of the dreams he was having of De but emotionally. His mother acted normal like nothing had happened. His hatred grew every single time, he crossed paths with his mother. The whole meeting he wasn''t paying attention, he kept thinking about her. "Andre are you okay ?" Jeanine Levett¨¦ asked when the meeting had ended and the board members were making their way out. Andre''s father was talking to one of the other share holders. Andre had a lot of responses such as : ''''I''m not okay! Do I look okay mother maybe i would be okay if I had my wife and son in my life but someone clearly took that away from me.'''' Instead his response was..."I''m okay, just tired that''s all." "Don''t work yourself too hard, maybe you could meet Marcelle Le Sueur. I heard she is in town, she just came from France and needs someone to show her around the city and who better than you. Single and French." Andre''s motherughed at the end earning a grunt from Andre. It wasn''t the first time his mother yed matchmaker. "Marcelle Le Sueur is a spoiled brat and way younger than me." Andre reasoned out. "Let''s not pretend like you don''t like women younger than you. Wasn''t your ex-wife three years younger huh?" Jeanine said with a chuckle but it wasn''t funny or at least Andre didn''t find anything amusing. Andre was losing it, his anger was building up. Yes, he dated countless women after his divorce even slept with many others but it still didn''t make it okay for his mother topare his ex-wife to those slutty gold diggers. In his defense, they weren''t all that bad. Some were genuinely nice but he just couldn''t be with them¡ª ¡ªhe was never fully over her. "Mother, excuse me will you... good day!"?Andre said in a thick French ent. Leaving his mother standing alone in the conference room as he took graceful steps towards the elevator until he reached his office. When Andre was about to reach his office Norah approached him. He wasn''t in the mood for any more paperwork. He needed a break from everything. "Sir-" Norah was immediately cut off. "Norah not now." Andre said entering his huge office and shutting the door harshly in her face. Norah still entered his office right behind him. "What the fuck is so important huh ?" He cursed. "A little boy named Leo¡ª" Norah looked at the named that she had written on the paper again before continuing. "Leondre McCarthy." She finished her sentence. That seemed to catch his attention even from a mile away. "Yes yes yes? continuer." He muttered thest part in French meaning proceed. "He called earlier about fourty minutes back, he said you are his friend." Norah replied unsure of what else to say to her boss. Andre immediately grabbed his car keys. "Cancel all my appointments, everyday from two pm, I won''t be avable. Anyone who wants a meeting should schedule earlier." Andre said smiling widely. He knew when and where to find his son. This had to be a sign that he shouldn''t give up. - Andre went to the Ritz Carlton hotel everyday at exactly 14:30pm and hang out with his son. Sometimes they even left the hotel for ice cream and movies considering De only finished her shifts at 18:30pm. It was their little secret. They grew closer and closer each and every day in those several weeks. Andre taught him some French words on a daily, Leo was a fast learner. They yed ser, chess, video games. Andre even told Leo that he had a driver who could take him where ever he wanted. Sometimes instead of Andreing to the Hotel, Leo came around to their secret hiding ce which was Taco-bell. Andre loved his son so much more and Leo loved his friend so much more, he was like the father he never had. They always had to race back to the hotel at exactly 17:50pm like Cindere at midnight that way De wouldn''t find out about their Rendezvous. Chapter 6 8- You need to bring another woman. Chapter 6 8- You need to bring another woman. De had just came from taking a few more clothes from her apartment. On Andre''s part, it was bing tiring. He watched packing the few clothes that she had brought with her, in what used to be their walk in closet. The left side had Andre''s things and the right side had been left untouched ever since she had left. If it wasn''t for Marta, the dust would have simmered all over. She always kept it clean. "How long are you going to keep doing this?" Andre asked using a towel to dry his hair. He had just taken a shower immediately after they had dinner. He was exhausted from work and the only thing he wanted to do was cuddle her. "Uh¡ª" De didn''t really have an answer for that. As she was kneeling down, she turned to look in his direction. It was distracting, why did he have to look like that? Andre had a habit of walking around in his boxers, it always caught her off guard. Even though she had been his wife for a while now. Even though they were lose, she could make out his manhood that didn''t go unnoticed, even when limp as jelly; barely hard. "You should permanently move in, you''re pregnant with my child and I don''t want to force you into anything but I want you here... with me." Andre said with streaks of his wet dirty blonde hair, falling face-forth. De sighed at how vulnerable he looked saying this. "I know I''m pregnant but.. I just want to have somewhere to go Incase this doesn''t work out or it ends as soon as it started." Andre chuckled. This woman really thought he would be stupid enough to let her go, for the second time. Beneath the humor, it hurt that she didn''t believe in what they had or felt for each other. "You really think, I would make you pregnant then just leave..?" He questioned. De looked away.. she just didn''t fully trust him. She didn''t wear her heart on her sleeves anymore. She was cautious of every step she took and she didn''t want to depend on anymore. Even more so here father because she had learnt the hard way that people.. leave whenever they want to and you can''t force them to stay in your life. "De, you need to start trusting me?" He said more as a question. He was aware that she had taken a leap of faith to be with him but she still didn''t fully trust him. "I do. I mean you''re a great father to Leo¡ª" She was interrupted. "You trust me with Leo but you don''t trust me with being with you." He said as a matter of fact. De looked away, back to the shelf; she really didn''t want to engage in this conversation anymore. "Andre.. can we not¡ª" De had her mind set. She wasn''t going to give in all of her heart and soul like she did when she was younger. She wasn''t naive anymore. Things could happen, nothingsts forever. He would eventually get bored of her. Maybe he only wanted to be with her because he hadn''t been with her for a long time. De was afraid of change, she knew it could happen at any given moment. She would try and make it work but she wouldn''t fully give in. She had built her walls so high that it would take a lot of effort to reach over. Yes, she loved Andre. Yes, she wanted to be with him. Yes, she had trust issues. No, she didn''t trust him¡ª At all. "How will this work if you don''t trust me?" Andre questioned. "You can''t ask that of me, trusting you would be too much. I don''t want to look like a fool again." She finally stood up, she wanted to walk out on him but he pulled her back. Her only thought were.. this man was a womanizer before she met him, he was a womanizer even after he had kicked her out of his life. She wanted to forget it all and move on. She forgave him but she just didn''t trust him. Andre was utterly good looking, that made her insecure. He could get any woman he wanted, she didn''t want to dwell on it but it was true and that made her insecure. He had once brought women in this very same house to spite her, he could do it again if he wanted to. Trusting him fully would take a lot of weakness. She just didn''t want to be hurt. That type of pain was the worst. She just never wanted to experience it again. Rejection wasn''t a steady feeling. De wanted to always leave space for disappointment. She didn''t want her son seeing her at her weakest once again. "I will never make you look like a fool, Ad. I love you and I want to be with you and nobody else. You''re carrying my child and¡ª" He paused. "I would never make the same mistake twice. I know what I did.." He immediately remembered.. *?shback * "Mama, I swear she won''t leave the house even after you told her to." Andre said on a phone call with his mother. He had found her in bed with another man, his mother chased her out but she came back and said their love was stronger than that. He had to believe her and that she wouldn''t go until he gave her a chance to speak. They were staying in the same house but he ignored her like a parasite. De told him that she wouldn''t leave just like that and let everything they had go to waste. "You have to be harsh with her my boy. She knows that you''re her only chance of ever having a good life." Jeanine hissed. "You''re too soft, Andre. You have always been soft." Andre sighed. This was too much for him. He was hurt, just seeing her everyday hurt him. He knew she didn''t have anywhere else to go. He just didn''t have it in him to kick her out. Like he should. His mother had thrown her out but she came back and here she was staying in the guest room tolerating every single insult that came out of his mouth. Even though it had only been two days. He felt like it had been years. "Are you listening to me, Andre?" Jeanine questioned. "Yes, mama." He answered, he only meant to please his mother. After all she had been right about her. "You need to bring another woman so that she knows that she isn''t worth your time anymore. Oui?" Andre gulped down saliva that he didn''t know he was holding. "Mama¡ª" He was about to protest. "She brought another man in your home, your marital bed Andre. You saw her yourself, naked with that men cuddling her and-" "Stop stop Mama!!" He growled, anger making itself a present feeling. "Make it clear that she needs to leave before Ie drag her by myself out of that house with her fake extensions." Andre wanted to tell his mother that, De didn''t wear extensions. Her hair had always been naturally long. Andre knew that because he had spent a year long living with her personally and watching her get dressed and get ready everyday. He didn''t know why he even wanted to defend her after what she had done, his mother was right¡ª He was too soft. That evening when he got back home from work with one of his conquests that he had picked up at his mothers dinner party. He saw De seating on the kitchen ind stools probably waiting for him. He could tell that she had been crying, her eyes were puffy and bloodshot red. She wore her winter gown. It was cold, especially since it was starting to snow. When De heard the car. She quickly wiped her tears and tried topose herself. She didn''t care, this time he would have to listen to her. She didn''t have any pride or dignity left but she wouldn''t let him go; what they shared go. The days before Andre had broke all the picture frames of them together. He had went all around the house with his garners destroying their wedding portraits before asking Marta to clean up. He told her to get out but she told him with just as much force that she wouldn''t go. She didn''t remember much, she had never seen that man in her life before. She was scared that he had maybe touched her... raped her. She was having symptoms but she didn''t want to think about it. The possibility that Jeanine had let that man touch her and that she was now pregnant didn''t seat well with her. She needed to talk to Andre first before telling him that maybe she was. She was afraid of even touching a pregnancy test. Her hands would fidget so much that she would drop the pregnancy test. It wasn''t helping that she was crying. When Andre got in with a woman with short jet ck hair, they kissed all the way up the stairs. Leaving trails of their clothing. The woman had smirked at her as Andre attacked her neck with lust. Jeanine had set her up well enough not to care that he had a wife. De cried herself to sleep as she heard the noises throughout the night. Andre had been taking out all his rage on the woman that he had brought home. He didn''t care, De had done the same thing to him. "Andre stop.. not there ah God.." "Ah God Please yes yes yes there" "Don''t s-stop ah ah.." De had tried everything to not hear them but they clearly wanted to be heard. The next morning the woman was in their bed while Andre made her breakfast. De decided she would try. She would forgive him, he was just angry. This was all Jeanine. She just needed to make him understand. It got really bad. He hit her left cheek out of anger. She knew that was thest stroll. She would finally stop trying. It wasn''t worth it. She just needed to leave. The first thing she needed to do was get a rape kit. She didn''t know if it was toote but the nearest public clinic had confirmed that she wasn''t raped. Andre called his mother and told her that she had finally left. She had finally left for good. * End of shback *? "I''m keeping my apartment, Andre. Incase I ever need somewhere to go. I just need thefort of knowing I have my own things and my own ce when this ends." She told him. "It won''t end." He replied. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "That''s the same thing you said in your vows." She sighed. "I''m really trying.." "I know.." He replied in a defeated tone. The only anger he felt was for his mother. He had no excuse for the way he treated her as of present. She caused all this but he did it all willingly so she wasn''t the only me. Chapter 7 -- Sept. Chapter 7 -- Sept. De''s manager had informed her that Garreth had booked the royal suite and was requesting to see her. She wondered what could be the problem... She had known the forty-five year old man ever since she started working at the Ritz-Carlton hotel. He was a very nice humble person. De wondered at first why a rich sessful man like him would have any interest in a maid like herself. Garreth said he saw her as family, he mentioned seeing his young sister in her¡ª which De found very weird. Whenever she needed anything, he was always there for her. Even though she would never ept his money, he offered to sponsor her college fees so she could get her degree in Literature. That, she epted. "Sugar daddy can''t seem to get away from you." M said sarcastically. It made Deugh ofcourse that''s what it looked like to anyone who didn''t know her friendship with Garreth. "You know M, God can use anyone and anything to help you in times of crisis and I think Garreth is that person for me." De smiled briefly. "Besides he is close to over two decades older than me." "I know, I just think there is something more to it." M replied as they walked down the hallway of the hotel''s twenty-second floor. "That much kindness is rare, what if he will use itter to ckmail you ?" "I really doubt it for some odd reason, in the four years that I have known him. I know I can trust him. He is a good listener besides if he wanted me in that way he would have approached me." De said putting a strand of hair behind her ear. M nodded and they changed the topic and spoke about something else. M still didn''t trust it but she would keep it to herself until she found some dirt on the old man called Garreth. She didn''t even know what he did for a living but all they knew was that he had some shares in the Ritz-Carlton hotel and some various businesses. He was honestly creepy and M thought he was a conniving pervert who wanted to kidnap De and make her his mafia Queen. or maybe M watched too many Telenovs. - Garreth ufortably fixed his armani suit, he knew today was the day when he would finally tell De the truth and his intentions. He was nervous, he had never been nervous whenever he opened up to De and talked about everything that bothered him. It all started four years ago when he was drunk and identally broke the whisky bottle or maybe it wasn''t a mistake rather he was angry that his ex- wife had once again kicked him out of their house. De was there like an angel helping him clean up the mess ;which was her job but cleaning up his wound wasn''t part of her job description. He bbered all his problems to this girl who was understanding and didn''t judge him. The next morning he apologised for his behavior and even offered to pay her a chunk of money but she refused. The rest of the following months that led to Garreth''s divorce, he talked to De about it. She was way better than his personal advisor ;Mrs. Henderson. With De he felt sane but when she opened up to him about her own problems, he realised he had it good. He felt like a brat because his problems weren''t even that bad. De''s problems were much worse. All he wanted to do was help her, she refused but the least he could do was offer her schrship to study. He read some of her drafts and realised how substantially talented she is. He was startled when he heard someone enter his huge suite. "Room Service." De''s voice echoed. He smiled thinking about how much he missed her. He had been gone for a while. He had many properties around the world but still choose to stay at Ritz-Carlton Hotel. "De, how are you ?" He opened his arms wide so he could hug her. she didn''t hesitate to hug him back. ? ? ? ? ? ? "I''m alright, you just disappeared!" ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Is everything okay ?" She asked taking a seat on the expensive looking couch with gold carvings. "Yes, everything is fine but there is a matter I have been meaning to talk to you about." He walked towards her. Handing De a ss of water, he knew she wasn''t much of a drinker and that''s all he could offer her besides bourbon. "Uhm okay, now I''m nervous. Did I do something wrong or wait Simon said something bad about me." De panicked. "No no no, you know I would never allow them to fire you. I am the majority shareholder and you do your job very well. You are always employee of the month aren''t you ?" Garreth said proudly taking a sip of his whiskey on the rocks. "Uhm thank you, Garreth." De was short of words. She wondered what could be so important that he had to call her at this time of the evening when her shift was almost over. Leo must be sitted alone and bored alone in the Lobby, De thought but little did she know that he was far from being bored with his Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. father or rather friend around. "And how''s our little boy doing at school?" Garreth asked with a solemn expression. "He is just always excited for school and he is a math genius. You were right about that school, it''s honestly the best and that''s all I want for Leo, the best!" De added. "Roosevelt International Private School is quite an admirable and reputable school." He paused. "My step son went there." Garreth looked sad talking about his past life. He couldn''t have kids but adored kids dearly. "Anyways I''m bing anxious over here, what did you want to talk about ?" De responded calmly. "I just want you to know that, I hope whatever I say doesn''t change anything between us. I have grown to love you so much like family and all I want is to see you happy Ad." He said his eyes bing blurry, what always touched De''s heart was that he always called her by her full name Ad and Andre used to do that but that was the past. "Please don''t tell me you are dying?" She facepalmed clearly dying of anxiety. "No no no." He chuckled. "It''s quite the opposite. To myself it''s good news but to you, I''m not sure it might be good or bad." He exined. "Okay." De sighed holding her breath waiting for him to speak. "Ad have you ever asked yourself why you have an American citizenship and your surname isn''t as Spanish as you are?" He genuinely asked gulped down all his whiskey to give him courage. "Well kids in my ss always teased me saying I''m a faketino because of myst name but I really didn''t mind it." De exined reminiscing parts of her childhood. "My grandparents had citizenship maybe that''s how I also got it." She added. "Well Ad, myst name is also McCarthy." He said leaving De appalled but most of all confused. It was as if a ton of bricks were cascading on top of her head as she processed this new information. "Does-" De''s eyes became blurry and the tears couldn''t stop streaming from her eyes to her cheeks. She almost choked on her saliva. "Does does- but¡ª what?" She asked oblivious to the whole truth her hand sped on her lips as she refused to let out a sound of crying. "It makes me your father, darling." Garreth said letting out a sigh. "But but but no ¡ªUh¡ªyou are so young, it can''t be." She let out a whimper as tears streamed from each eye like the Niagara Falls, this was indeed a touchy topic. "I''m forty-five and I was only sixteen or seventeen when you were born." He let out another sigh, he didn''t know if he shouldfort her or give her some space after tapping such a touchy subject. De couldn''t believe it, she had always wanted her father around in her life. So many questions were now answered as to why sometimes her skin grew pale or how her eyes a lighter shade of brown. How her hair wasn''t always jet ck but instead rather brownish. "You-" De choked on her breath. "You you didn''t wanted me!"De let out another cry. Garreth was beyond heartbroken by the state his daughter was in, so he shifted a little so he could hold his little girl as she cried. She needed to let it all out. She cried softly in his arms as he softly rubbed circles on her back. She cried for everytime that her mother told her she was useless, unwanted, unloved, undesirable, good-for-nothing, waste and worthless. She cried for the words her ex-husband threw at her on thest day they ever saw each other. "YOU CHEATING WHORE OR PERRA PENDEJA WHATEVER YOU LATINAS CALL IT. YOUR FATHER KNEW WHAT HE WAS DOING WHEN HE LEFT BECAUSE YOU ARE A DAMN CURSE. NO WONDER YOUR MOTHER DOESN''T EVEN WANT YOU AROUND. I''M SO DISGUSTED TO HAVE FELL FOR A CUNNING WOMEN LIKE YOU." She cried because of all these questions that her abu was never able to answer. After a while she was silent, just thinking. Every shback was just hitting her right in the face. "I''m sorry Ad." Garreth let out, he had tears on his cheeks, watching his daughter cry, this pulled his heart out of it''s ribcage. De didn''t reply, she stayed silent and hid her face on his chest. "My parents¡ª" "My parents when they found out... I had impregnated a girl especially the fact that she was Latina. They cared more about their reputation and what people would say. They shipped me off to a boarding school in Manchester. I didn''t even know I had a child. When your mother came with her parents to confront me, I wasn''t around. My parents took this opportunity to threaten them with deportation or whatever threat they could use since your grandparents were refugees. I think it worked because I never heard from your family again or your mother. My parents didn''t tell me anything until I was married and told them that I couldn''t have children. That''s when my mother finally told me what she had done years back. Meeting you was a mistake, it wasn''t nned but the night you told me about your personal life. Everything seemed to click, I knew then and there that you were my daughter. I looked at your file and everything but I just knew you were mine from the very first day there was something that drew you to me." De was listening attentively as her father stroked her soft hair, like she always saw in the movies except in this category she wasn''t a little girl anymore. "I''m sorry Ad." He said with silence following right after. Chapter 8 — Heit Chapter 8 ¡ª Heit "I was giving her space but now I won''t do that anymore." Andre let out another exasperated sigh. "Well, ami don''t you think you should sort out the thing you have going on with your son..." Luc replied to his brother who seemed to be in deep thought. Andre''s only thought was how close him and his son had grown in the past month. Leo was everything he had ever wanted in a son. He never wanted kids but Leo changed his mind. Being with Leo and seeing Leo made him happy but Luc was right he couldn''t continue seeing him behind his ex-wife''s back. "She will say no." Andre took a sip of his Starbuckstte. "He is your son and you have rights to be in his life whether she is okay with it or not." Luc muttered as a matter of fact. "Mom took away my rights as soon as she kicked her out of the house and forced her to sign the divorce papers." He paused. "Goodness I can''t believe my own mother did what she did. Wasn''t it obvious that De made me happy. I didn''t care if she came from a wealthy family or not. I loved her for the person she was not her none existent reputation." Andre looked rather frustrated as he had his fingers in a fist ready to take out his anger on anything. "Hey hey hey- calm down?ami." Luc replied softly not wanting his brother to cause a scene in public. He knew Andre was capable of doing anything when he was angry. Before they could continue with their conversation both their phones rang signaling a message. "Speak of the devil." Andre added looking at the message his mother had sent him. "I would rather be at a club than this stupid McCarthy g." Luc said a tad bit irritated. "I have to go, it''s good for business and if I don''t mom will never let me hear the end of it." Andre added. "The good thing is its being held at the Ritz hotel so you get to see your Cindere and maybe take her upstairs after her shift." Luc wiggled his eyebrows. "Shut up Luc! You are such a retard." Andre yfully hit Luc on his shoulder but a small hint of a smile on his lips. ¡ª "If you are my mom''s dad, does that make you my grandfather ?" Leo asked anxiously looking at the man who had introduced himself as his mom''s father. "Yes exactly, you are such a clever kid huh?" Garreth said ruffling Leo''s blonde hair, he hated when people did that. "I will probably find my dad when I''m grown up too." Leo said oblivious to the fact that he had just opened a wide unsealed wound. He continued ying his video games as he was slumped on the couch. "Uhm Leondre ?" De looked at her son questioningly. This boy never seemed to surprise her. Leondre was just too clever for his own good. "Mom, I''m sorry I wasn''t being rude. I was just saying besides I have a-" Leo remembered that his mom would be mad if he had said anything about his Rendezvous with Mister Andre. "You have??" De asked the little boy who gave her a quirky smile. "I have a grandfather now but he looks so young. Wait till I tell my friends at school!" Leo said his eyes fully fixated on his game with full volume. De smiled before looking at her father who seemed amazed. What the little boy meant to say was ''I have a friend....Andre Levett¨¦.'' "He never gets off that thing, i swear. He once cried when I hid it away from him." De said with a glimmer of happiness in her eyes. She was beyond happy, this shocked her at first but after sometime she got used to it. She understood his reasons infact she didn''t care about the past, De just wanted to use the time they have right at this moment. M was shocked when De told her about the news that had urred the other day. Most of all De wondered if her mother knew about Garreth McCarthy. He was well known, she had to have known but didn''t want to say anything. De''s mother wasn''t the perfect example of a mother.?Marc?was the worst example of a mother. Ad thrived in making herself the opposite of what her mother had been. When her grandparents weren''t around, Marc forgot to feed four year old Ad infact she didn''t forget...she was out doing what other teens without kids did. Ad had to strive for herself at an early age. Sometimes Marc threw things at little Ad whenever she cried; resulting in the little scar that De had on her lower back. Ad didn''t even call her mother, mother. She remembered the little details from her childhood bit by bit they haunted her sometimes. "Mama mama mama." Ad ran up to her mother who had came to fetch her from kindergarten but Marc shoved her away. "Shut up you little schmuck. I''m not your mama it''s Marc." She rolled her eyes. The little girl who had her pink satchel in hand looked at her mother with blurry eyes attempting to cry, she didn''t. Instead she smiled at Marc, this just annoyed Marc further. "But you are my mama." Ad hupped a whimper. "Say that again and I will end you. I''m not your mama okay, I''m your sister Marc." She said as they Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. walked away from the school down the sidewalk. "If your teacher asks who is your mama you say it''s abu okay ?" Ad nodded sadly. Ad grew up calling her mother by her name. She treated her like a sister. When she was young she couldn''t understand but things started to make sense as she grew older.? "Marc.." Thirteen year old Ad called her mother who was ing on her phone. "Marc ?" She called again. "What do you want Ad?" Marc replied in a Hispanic ent. "I don''t feel too good." Ad said in a sad tone. "So what do you want me to do? do I look like Mother Mary to you." Marc asked clicking her tongue at the little girl. "My pee has blood, i think I''m sick." Ad said oblivious to the fact that it was that time of her adolescent phase. "It''s called a period dummy, ew. Go put some paper towels from the kitchen until abuelitaes home and shows you what you need to do." Marc replied going back to ing on her phone. "That also means you cant be fucking boys or riding dick because you will get pregnant like I did but you could still suck someone off." The television volume was also on its highest and could hardly hold a conversation. Marc was obssessed with Enrique Iglesias. Ad didn''t protest she walked away, feeling how sticky her panties were bing. This was an odd feeling for her. Ad had never needed her mother, she learned that at an early age. When she found out she was pregnant, she didn''t want to hate the child because of the father''s mistakes. She grew up in a hard environment, she just wanted to give her son the mother she never had. Ad had been an emotional wreck from an early age so when Andre hurt her, she had reached rock bottom and wanted to die but only lived because of the little soul that was growing inside her. Leo gave her strength to want to go on. She defended Jeanine because she didn''t want her rtionship with Andre to go south because of her. She never wanted anyone to experience what she had as a child. A mother and child rtionship was something that was important to her. She had a soft spot for that part of life. Ad couldn''tin that much because she had her grandparents who loved her dearly. It wasn''t a shock to her that her mother lived in the same city but never visited or called. It was rare for her to call her own daughter. De hade to terms with the fact that her mother did not care about her. After the divorce that was one person she needed but she was no where to be found. De went to her mother''s home after the Levett¨¦''s kicked her out. Only for Marc to tell her that she couldn''t stay there. Infact not even Marc''s husband knew about De. Marc had moved on, she had a son and husband. She told De to stay away from her family¡ª her family. Everyone pushed her away so she learnt to love herself and her son. She told herself that she would never depend on anyone again. Her son was all she had, she knew he wouldn''t turn against her and every time Leondre kissed his mother good morning and good night, she knew it was worth it and beyond everything she felt loved and not alone. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 9 – Neuf Chapter 9 ¨C Neuf "Is it really necessary for me toe along?" De asked her father with a sincere expression. "I mean I love working extra shifts and this g is a great opportunity for that." She exined as Garreth continuously typed on hisptop. After sometime he looked up and gave his new long lost daughter a smile. "Ad, i want to introduce you to all my close friends and everyone else who needs to know you are my blood and heir. I will not allow my only daughter to be cleaning up tables while I dine with the upper crust." He said giving her an assuring smile. "This is to make up for lost time, my darling you are a McCarthy." He said with a grin on his lips and a glimmer in his grey eyes. "I have already sent for Donato Vivaldi to have your outfits for tonight set." Garreth said in an excited tone. De looked rather confused maybe because she didn''t grow up with the beau monde moneyed ss. She had always longed to be wanted and loved, of course her abu gave her that but this was different because the very same man whom she thought abandoned her was here making her feel like a priced ruby. "Who is Donato Vivaldi?" De asked anxiously. He had to be one of the upper crust people she thought to herself. "That''s one of the best designers in the business, he usually makes me custom made tuxedos whenever I am to attend a pretentious event like the one happening to night." Garreth said proudly. "Oh but you don''t have to spend alot of money-" "No no Ad, do not worry yourself money is not a problem and you shouldn''t have to ever worry about that okay?" He asked a hint of his British enting into y. It amazed Ad, she never thought that her father was from Britain. She always imagined he was some Mexican mechanic who wore blue work suits and had a mustache. That was initially the idea her mother gave her whenever she described him with the worst Mexican insults. "But I don''t want to stop working, I mean I enjoy being upied." Sheposed herself. "Yes yes dear but I want you to focus on your writing. I know you have a few drafts nned out, have you thought of finally looking for a publisher." He asked. "No, i felt like it wasn''t ready to be published yet." She said with a hint of doubt in her voice. "Your work is excellent my dear. How about you continue working seeing as you don''t want to stop but also let me help you look for a publisher. Your story could help other people out there suffering from depression." He told her with a genuine smile making her feel a certain feeling that she had always longed for. She always wanted her mother to say she was proud of her and now it was even much better because her father was the one who was saying it. "Not to cross the line or anything but what about Leo''s father.. Is he maybe around?" Garreth had been meaning to ask but didn''t want to push any boundaries. He knew this was something that really hurt De. Remembering the first time she told him about it, how she cried showing how broken she was. Allowing him to see her at her weakest. "He is ¡ªuhm¡ª he is around." She said looking away. She didn''t want to ever think about Andre, he made her feel dirty, stupid and above all worthless. She didn''t want to be reminded of the hurt that he made her feel, she didn''t want to feel whatever she had felt back then. She just wanted to move on and that was far from impossible considering that he had started asking questions. What relieved her was that he had stopped, she had not seen him ever since their encounter at the park. "I always thought Andre Levett¨¦ was a well respectable young man until I realised what he put your through." Garreth said in deep thought. "No, he is a respectable person. Don''t let my view about him change the way you see him." De didn''t know why she was defending him but she just wasn''t the type of person to purposely hurt others because of bitterness. "I can''t help but be maddened by the way him and his family treated you. I read the papers and when you told me your side of the story... I finally understood what type of vultures those French imbeciles are." Garreth was beyond angry, he was a down to earth person but when anyone crossed the people he loved, he became the worst. "Don''t mind them, it''s in the past." De said putting a strand of hair behind her ear. "I can''t help it my dear but I won''t let that ruin my night." He said grabbing his ss of whiskey and gulping the rest down. De had never felt so appreciated... this was different. Garreth had told her that he wanted to introduce her to his world but it didn''t mean she should stop being herself because he had grown to love her the way she is. - "You have nice curves, yes?" Donato said in a deep Italian ent. M wanted tough hysterically at his behavior because he would jump back and fourth with a dress in hand then wonder around for the N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. jewellery that matched with a certain dress. He was certainly serious about his line of work. "I''m jealous of that ass too." M pouted making Donato give her disapproving look. "I wasn''t talking to you youngdy." Donato rolled his eyes acting quite dramatic. Mughed with De who stood in a red dress that shaped every curve of her body. It molded her like a hand in glove. When she walked in even Leo gasped. "Mommy you look beautiful like a Queen." Leo said making her mom feel all emotional. "I knew this one would be perferto." Donato said clearly proud of himself. "You look amazing." M said out of words. When De stared at her self in the huge full length mirror, she almost didn''t recognize herself. The dress was sleeveless and strapless. leaving her beautiful cor bone out for show and her breasts shaped well in this dress as well as her curves and ass that now even looked bigger. She felt beautiful and she hadn''t felt that way in a long time. Her eyes were glossy with tears wanting to fall. Her hair looked beautiful in waves and her makeup not too much but a hint of natural look carefully done. Her dark red lipstick making her look beyond alluring, graceful, divine, elegant, refined, dazzling even pulchritudinous¡ª no word could describe how beautiful she looked. "Don''t ruin the make up." Donato said cheerfully. " You will have all the man in a trance even the married men." Donato said with a quirky smile. "Thank you." De said showing off her pearly white smile. "Now that I''m done with the firstdy, young man get in your suit and Mno get in your dress." Donato demanded. "It''s just M." M said rolling her eyes. "S¨¬, Your parents failed at Italian ss because it''s Mno." He said in an nonchnt tone. De and Leo held backughter as M cursed some incoherent words in Spanish. "Idiota." M muttered under her breath as she walked in to the dressing room. Luckily Donato did not hear any of that otherwise hell would have broke loose. - It had been over fourty minutes and the guests were bing in-patient. "McCarthy is never on time." One of the guests muttered to the other guests who were dressed formally for the event. When Garreth finally arrived with Leo walking right behind him, all the attention turned to him. He spoke to a few business man and weed them. Andre was beyond bored, after his second ss of wine and looking around the servers hoping he would see his De but nothing. Luc had talked to half of the single women in the room and grown tired. ssical music yed continuously by the orchestra and the guests chattered amongst themselves. Andre felt someone tap him and turned around only to see nothing, that was until he faced down... Leondre. "Hey little man." Andre said surprised to see him in a suit and his hair gelled to perfection. "Hey we look like twins." Leo said making Andre think obviously, you''re my son. They practically had the same features. He wondered where Leondre''s mother was before he could ask, Garreth McCarthy was on the stage and asking for everyone''s attention. Ad and M walked in the middle of the announcement not wanting to draw any attention. They both looked magnificent. Everyone had their attention focused on the person who was standing at the stage. "Evening everyone." Garreth greeted and everyone responded in incoherent replies. He apologized for beingte. Went ahead and talked about histest charity campaign against women abuse and also about the donations he was holding for the people of Puerto Rico that had a devastating natural disaster. Everyone listened attentively, he mentioned how important it was to be a helping hand especially if you have the resources. De felt proud to have a father like him, he was so kind and M on the other hand felt guilty for having called him a cunning bastard but never mind that, she had to look for her own millionaire around here. "Andstly I would like to introduce to you, my long lost daughter who is here tonight. Ad, I''m sorry for not being there all your life but I''m going to make up for lost time and hopefully be the father you have always wished for. Everyone the beautiful Ad McCarthy, my daughter and my heir." He said with a proud smile on his face. The spotlight went on De and she felt beyond nervous but M gave her a gentle squeeze. Everyone was amazed by how beautiful she was they gave an apuse. Garreth moved from the stage and went to stand beside his daughter. "She is a McCarthy." Jeanine said to her husband clearly shocked. "There always was something about her." Ben replied. Andre was shocked infact dumbfounded, he couldn''t believe it. This had to be a dream. "That''s my mom." Leo said tugging Andre who stood there astonished not only by the words that had came out of Garreth''s mouth but because of the way his wife.. ex-wife looked, she didn''t look beautiful; it was beyond that and her smile lit up the room. The way she talked to the guests who came to hug her and introduce themselves had him in awe. He knew he had made a mistake and wasn''t quite sure if he would be able to ever fix it. Chapter 10 -- Dix. Chapter 10 -- Dix. After being introduced to almost everyone in the room personally, De felt tired but happy. Her father wasn''t embarrassed of her in anyway, infact he wanted to show her off to everyone he knew. "If it isn''t the Levett¨¦ family." Ad''s father said nonchntly. De immediately felt a shiver run down her spine. She didn''t want any trouble hopefully they would all act civil. "Garreth." Ben Levett¨¦ gave him a nod. De turned around and the first thing she met was his blue alluring eyes. She quickly looked away. "Long time no see, Garreth." Jeanine said in a monotonous tone. De could feel his eyes all over her even though she wasn''t looking at him. She felt self conscious. Her father had his handid gently on his daughters back as he tried not to show his anger. "Yes yes, I must say I''m quite embarrassed by what my daughter did." Garreth said and De knew this wasn''t going to end well. "Ad won''t you greet your old family dear?" He said his British ent going unnoticed. "Uhm Evening." She said before looking anywhere else. "You look very beautiful, I must admit." Jeanine said in a low tone. "Dells you look popping." Luc said giving her a wink and she gave him a brief smile. She didn''t want to look at Andre in fact she didn''t want him to even say anything to her. "Hi Ad." Andre said trying to look into her eyes but she quickly nodded and looked away. "As I was saying, I''m very embarrassed by what my daughter did..." Garreth said faking hurt. "She cheated on your son and stole so much money from your family, goodness Ad. How could you ?" Garreth added. De felt very ufortable. "Oh no its fine really.." Jeanine faked a smile while her husband almost choked on his beverage. Andre and Luc felt a pang of guilt. "That is why she is going to apologise and I''m willing to pay you back the money that she stole and the money you wasted on a wedding that never availed to anything but you can''t bring back her innocence can you? Andre." Garreth smirked at his ex-son inw who seemed a bit taken aback. De felt worse and this little encounter they were having was starting to turn heads. "If I pay back all the money she stole, will it be possible for you to bring back her innocence." Garreth repeated with a hint of coldness in his voice. De had mentioned a few years back how she kept to herself so that she could give herself only to her husband. It made Garreth angry that she gave him, her all and it still wasn''t enough so he wanted to give him a solemn reminder. "No, i can''t." Andre replied as he clinched his jaw. "Father, i think-" De was cut off by her father. "So tell me, exactly how much did she take ?" He asked on a serious note then clicked his fingers. "Fabio bring my cheque book." "Very well sir." Fabio turned on his heel. "How much did she steal that''s all I''m asking ? I want us to mend our rtions and I can only start by fixing my daughters wrongs." He faked feeling guilty. "I think we can resolve this in private." Jeanine said in a whispered voice because it seemed now everyone in the room was listening. "When you threw my daughter out like a dog, that was private right because I certainly remember reading about it in the paper. When your son brought his new mistresses in the house while my daughter was there, that wasn''t private was it?" Garreth spat, anger was the only emotion he felt. He never wanted anyone to cross those whom he loved. "Garreth calm down." Ben said lowly. "Calm down, calm down!! You mistreated my daughter and expect me to calm down. Your son took my daughter''s innocence, he made her fucking pregnant and you all helped kick her out like a dog. NOW I SHOULD CALM DOWN." Garreth chuckled lightly. "No, they were nice to me and-" De tried to protest but was cut off. "Ad, you don''t deserve this and I''m sorry for putting you through this but I have to say this. No one ever stands up for you well that has changed I''m here now. I''m your father and I don''t ever want anyone to hurt you never." Garreth whispered to his daughter but everyone else could hear it. "Sir there is the cheque book." Fabio returned with a pen in hand and a cheque book. Thankfully the press wasn''t allowed inside as this was a private g. "So how much was it Jeanine?" Garreth spat her name with bitterness. "Grandpa is Mister Andre my dad?" Leondre asked taking all the attention away from their argument. Garreth didn''t want to say the wrong thing so he looked at his daughter for help and she nodded. "Uhm honeye here, let''s go upstairs." She said calmly and the little boy still confused nodded. He understood that if his mother was pregnant it meant that there was a baby. All the boys in his ss talked about how their mommies were pregnant and had big bellies. He watched a movie once when his mom was asleep, it showed his all the cringey stuff on how adults made babies and got pregnant. "I wille with you." Andre said out of the blue. They walked towards the washrooms, De lifted her son up and ced him on the counter. He looked so cute in his tuxedo but still that wasn''t the point.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Andre followed right behind them. "Uhm honey, what were you saying before?" De asked the little boy who only blinked feeling confused. "Is Mister Andre my dad?" He asked once again. Andre cleared his throat, letting De know that he was present in the room. "What made you think that honey?" De asked. "Grandpa said Mister Andre made you pregnant, mommy." Leo whispered feeling shy because sex was something he would giggle about and hide his face. "Do you want Mister Andre to be your daddy ?" De asked caressing her son''s cheeks and he nodded. Andre felt his heart tug, watching his son talk to his mother. He had missed out on alot and he didn''t understand why but seeing the mother of his son and the three of them in one room made him happy. Without any disturbance just them, the three of them. He knew not alot of people wanted to see them happy. "Mister Andre took me out for ice cream." Leo added and De immediately stood up straight she red at Andre, who was still caught of daze checking her out and her boobs weren''t helping because they were only waking up his member down there. He needed to focus. "Just one time." He lied. "Maybe a couple of times" De turned back to her son. "So is he my dad?" Leo asked again and De felt that she didn''t want to be like her mother, hiding her father away from her son. "Yes honey, Mister Andre is your dad." She said feeling a bit hesitant. "You kicked my mom out?" He asked Andre who seemed taken aback by the six year olds questions. Garreth McCarthy was to me but most of all he med himself for even doing it in the first ce. "Uhm honey your daddy loves you okay and he wants to spend time with you. He will evene to your ser games, don''t you want that?" She soothed him. "I do mommy but if Mister Andre makes you sad then I don''t want him to be my daddy." Leo said softly. He loved his mother so much. "No no no, don''t worry about me okay. I will be okay." She didn`t realize tears were streaming down her cheeks. "Then why are you crying ?" The little boy asked. "Something got in my eye, i guess." She said quickly wiping away the tears. she could feel Andre''s presence behind her. "I don''t ever want to hurt your mommy or make her sad. I promise bud." Andre said to his son who looked at him expectedly. Suddenly the door bust open and M came in. "Uhm sorry, I was just checking. Call me if you need me." She said quickly leaving the room the same way she came. "Can I call you dad like other kids at my school ? it would seem weird if I called you Mister Andre." Leo asked and Andre had never felt so happy in his entire life except for when he saw De walk down the aisle. No one could have ever imagined that this was how their night would end. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 11 -- Onze. "That man made us look like fools." Jeanine sighed during breakfast. "Well, we all know who is to me for that." Andre said bitterly. "What do you mean by that? this is all your fault for having resorted to kicking her out like that." Jeanine said oblivious to the fact that everyone around the table knew what she had done. "Mom how long are are you going to keep this up?" Andre asked on a serious note. It seemed Luc and Andre''s father, all they ever did whenever something happened was watch, stare and not interfere. Andre was getting annoyed by their choice of stance. "What are you trying to say ?" Jeanine sipped on her orange juice and stared at her son. "Would it hurt for you to admit that you were wrong and you purposely destroyed my marriage. You are the reason why I missed six years of my son''s life. You are the reason why things turned out the way they did and I don''t know what''s worse? the fact that you pretend like you don''t know anything or rather the fact that you begged De not to say anything about our son and better yet even tried to pay her off." He clenched his jaw clearly frustrated. "I don''t even know you anymore mother. I don''t think I ever did.." Andre said wiping his lips with the napkin and excusing himself. His parents had invited him to have breakfast in the family house otherwise he would rather be else where. He thought just maybe his mother wanted to apologise but boy was he wrong! "Did you see what your son just did? he walked out on me. Always been stubborn." Jeanine whined. Benjamin Levett¨¦ cleared his throat and was ready to leave as well. "Just cut the crap, Jeanine. This¡ªall this¡ªis all your fault." Ben said looking disinterested. "Luc-" Jeanine turned to her youngest son. "Mom, what you did wasn''t cool. Totally not cool mom." Luc saidstly throwing the napkin on the uncleared table. He wanted tough on the low but tried to act serious for once in his life. - De couldn''t sleep a wink after the events that had happened the night before. She decided to call her mother after six months of silence between them. She just hoped maybe her mother would be willing to change and actually amend things between them. "Hey what''s up?" Someone answered the phone. De smiled knowing it was her thirteen year old brother. "Hi, can I speak to Marc ?" De replied. "And whom am I speaking to?" He questioned. "Just an friend, Ad." She rep(lied) knowing her mother would probably hate her more than she already does if she ever revealed anything about being rted to Marc. "MOM, THERE IS ADELA ON THE PHONE FOR YOU." De listened carefully as Lyle yelled for his mom to pick up the phone. "What do you want ?" Marc hissed on the phone after some few minutes. "Just checking on you." Ad said in a sad tone, she wasn''t surprised that the atmosphere between them had not changed. "If it''s money, you know I won''t give you even if I had it." Marc said in a nonchnt tone. Her husband was a well knowwyer. "You know i have never asked for anything from you especially not money." Ad whispered feeling a tad bit hurt. Marc rolled her eyes and wondered why she was calling. "So?" She retaliated. "I found my father, Garreth McCarthy and he wants to be in my life." Ad said softly. "He is still alive ?" Marc asked a hint of hurt in her tone. "Yes and he is very sessful, certainly done well for himself." Ad said proudly. "Mhm." was all Marc could mutter. "Did he-" before Marc could continue De interrupted. "Yes, he told me everything." She nodded forgetting that she was alone in her room and her mother couldn''t see her. "Good." Marc said. Ad was surprised because her mother had never been one to be short of words. "If that''s all, I will be hanging up." "No, wait. Won''t you even ask how your grandson is doing?" De pestered. "Do I look like I care about your bastard child. I''m too young to even have a six year old grandson." Marc spat. This was when Ad felt anger boil inside her, she didn''t even know why she kept on trying to see the good in her mother no matter what she did. "Don''t worry, I won''t ever bother you again. You will never hear from me again and can I just say, I didn''t ask to be born. You need to own up to your mistakes like Garreth did and stop making me feel bad for even existing. You had a choice, to have sex. You had a choice to use protection or not. You had a choice to abort me, send me for adoption or keep me. You had all these choices and you decided only you Marc no one else decided for you. I want you to know that I have always loved you no matter how badly you treated me. I wish you well with your life, this is thest time you will hear from me. Good bye Marc." Ad immediately hanged up the phone. She scrolled through her contacts and deleted the one contact saved as Marc. Sheid back on the bed looking at the ceiling thinking abut how much her life had drastically changed. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 11 -- Douze. Chapter 11 -- Douze. This was what De had been dreading the whole week ;sitting on a table across her ex-husband and son. Leondre seemed excited. This was all for him, only for him. Andre wanted to talk to De about their son in fact he wanted to talk about more than just that with her. As for De she just wanted to discuss only about her son and co-parenting. De looked at the mansion she once stayed in, nothing had changed much. The same way she had her flowers around the yard is the same way it was, still well maintained. She always thought maybe Andre would rip them out judging by the way he was so angry even hearing her name or even seeing her at the time. The same anger made himy a hand on his woman when she tried to tell him about their baby. "Woah! Is this Mister Andre''s house?" Leo said in awe. "Yes, that''s your father''s house now if you follow me. He is expecting you inside.." Albane Gauthier the Butler spoke in a professional tone. "That''s so cool, like super cool!" Leo was amazed by how huge the house was. As for De she felt like she was visiting her haunted past that she never wanted to remember but she had to do it for her son. They followed Albane up to the front door. The garden was surrounded with Roman and Greek Statues. Andre and De had many things inmon and aesthetic art was one of them. The difference was Andre bought everything he thought was beautiful and De captured it in her heart as it made her feel what hidden meaning was behind it. "Ma''am, I will leave you with Marta." Albane said giving them a brief nod. Marta''s eyes were suddenly glossy from tears, she was in forties and was very much close to De once upon a time. "De is that you?" She asked clearly shocked and but more so happy. "Uhm yes." De returned the gesture, Leo looked at both of them weirdly as they hugged each other tightly. "And who is this young man?" Marta asked after pulling away from their embrace. "That''s Leondre... my son." De let out a proud smile. "Oh my goodness. Is he?" Marta asked with her hand on her mouth. "Yes, he is." Andre''s son. De said not proud of that fact in anyway. "He is so handsome like his father. Oh De, I missed you so much and I''m d you areing back home. Andre has been miserable and¡ª" Marta rumbled on and on in Spanish but De cut her off with a smile. "No no no, I''m not here for that." She let out a sigh. Leo was looking around the mansion with the huge ceilings andrge ss doors. The two women talking didn''t even realize that he had went out of site. __ Andre was making his way downstairs because he heard the most mesmerizing voice and herugh made him flutter inside. He never thought that he would have her again in their safe haven. Not after everything he had put her through. When she agreed to bring Leo, he knew that this was his opportunity to make things right. By things right... everything right. "Mister Andre¡ª i mean dad." Leo sidled awkwardly. He had been touching things near the fire ce and he knew his mom would scold him for doing that in someone''s house. "Hey little man." Andre smiled broadly and Leo ran to hug him. Andre lifted him up and higher with his height. Leo giggled. "Where is your mom ?" Andre asked putting him down. "She is talking to thatdy. You know when mama starts speaking in Spanish she never finishes." Leo said making his father look at him in awe. "I know that very well, buddy." He said reminiscing the many times that De would be so mad at him she couldn''t speak English anymore, she would start chattering none stop in Spanish and he would simply kiss her until she was quiet, it worked like a charm. Andre walked to the kitchen where De wasughing about something with Marta. There had never been anyughter in this mansion ever since she left. De was listening to Marta ramble on about how Donald Trump was now president and how much she disliked him. She felt someone''s gaze on her so she shifted her eyes to the left only to see Andre and Leo. Andre was dressed casually, his muscrly fit body made him very attractive but she knew some people were just attractive to the eye but horrible at heart. Looks could be deceiving. "Oh?Se?or,?Breakfast is ready." Marta cleared her throat when she realized her boss was standing behind her. "Thank you Marta." Andre said in a low tone then she immediately excused herself. "Morning." De said awkwardly she didn''t know how to act in front of him. She didn''t even know why she felt awkward around him. Maybe because for a long time they didn''t just say morning to each other... they made out, showered together and did many other things more than just muttering ''morning'' "Morning De, I''m d you decided toe." Andre said genuinely. "About that, I''m only here for an hour, i have an early shift." She said as they sat around the table that looked like it was a feast. Leo was sat in the middle. Andre and De across each other making eye contact unavoidable. "But¡ª" "I had ns for us." Andre said looking at her sadly. "You mean with your son right? So you can get know him?" She asked humorlessly. "Yes, of course." Andre said clearing his throat. He was caught up in her beauty. Even if she wore rags she would still look beautiful. He just wanted to run his hands through her silky long hair. He hated the distance between them, he wanted her to be close to him. He just hated this formality, they never had to do this before¡ª "Where did you meet my mom?" Leo asked anxiously eating. "Were you like in love?" De almost chocked on her saliva, she hated when Leo started asking these sort of questions like how he once asked a disabled man at the mall if and how he went to the toilet. Leo just had his ways of making everything awkward without realizing it. "Uhm-" Andre briefly looked at De who looked away. "Good question Leo. See I met your mother at Starbucks. The first time I saw her, I thought she was the most beautiful girl I had ever seen. I would buy coffee that I didn''t even drink just to see her." Andre said looking at De who felt like she could just erase her whole memory that had?featuring Andre? written on it. "Really?" Leo grinned. "Then what?" "I kept on going to Starbucks everyday. She didn''t notice me in fact she didn''t want anything to do with me." Andre smiled remembering every single memory. De sat there feeling awkward and stiff in her ce. She hated visiting the past and would be doing more of that with Andre back in her life. ''For Leo, do it for Leo. You can do it without anything going on with Andre. Just set your boundaries between each other. It will be fine. Many parent co-parent all the time.''?She constantly needed to remind herself. "Was it because you are like super famous like my grandpa?" Leo asked sipping on his apple juice and engulfing waffles. De remembered that the time when she worked at Starbucks, she was saving for college and she didn''t have time for boyfriends. She was also having problems with her mother who had became a heroin addict at the time. It really wasn''t the best of memories for her. "Well partly. I kept on trying and trying to ask her out until she finally said yes." Andre thought about how lucky he was. De had only epted to go out with him so that he would realise she wasn''t worth it and leave her for someone better but he didn''t and seven yearster they got married, had a child and Divorced so that worked out well. "That''s so cool." Leo replied. "Like the cute girl in my ss Natalie." "But Leo you are too young to know¡ª" De said clearly shocked but Andre cut her off. "Wait a go, buddy is she pretty like your mother here?" Andre felt like maybe this role of being a father wouldn''t be so bad. De''s mouth was open ajar, how dare he want to give her son advise. Bad advise for that matter. She didn''t want Leo to end up like his father and yboy, who ys with woman''s hearts and refuses to grow up. "She has my mommy''s hair." Leo giggled. "She said she likes my eyes." "Baby, I think you should be friends with this girl." De said to her son ignoring Andre''s presence. For some reason when De said baby, he almost answered remembering how they had these pet names for each other. "I think, she thinks, I''m weird." Leo sighed looking at both his parents who seemed concerned. De smiled. "You are unique baby." De gave him a wide smile. "Just like your mother, you are one in a million." Andre added making De roll her eyes at him. He gave her a smirk and her heart bounced up and down. She had to stop feeling like this, it was a weird feeling in fact she didn''t want to feel at all. "Leo why don''t you ask Marta to take you to your room upstairs on the second wing." He paused as Leo jumped up and down with excitement. "I had it set out just for you, whenever youe around. I hope you like it buddy." Andre added. De felt her heart lighten, she didn''t think he would do something like this. What was he up to ? she thought. Before she could say anything Leo hugged his father and Andre felt like this was exactly what was missing in his life. Love. ¡ª Andre couldn''t stop admiring her beauty. He thought about how stupid he was. He was an imbecile having treated her the way he did. He would do anything to have her in his arms smiling the way she always did. De was always a smiler, she smiled all the time at everything. He had asked her to take a walk with him in what used to be their garden and she hesitantly agreed because yes ;there was a lot to discuss. "About Leo... only about Leo." "De, I''m sorry." He said clearing his throat. "It''s fine, can we not talk about it." She said putting a strand of her hair behind her ear as they walked down the same garden they use to walk together a few years back. It was just like before, when he would hold her close and kiss her endlessly only now she had put a distance between them. SHE didn''t want them even touching, it shocked her and gave her butterflies. De hated feeling like a love struck teenage girl around him. She was a mother and not anything else. "But we should." He said trying to make eye contact but she looked away every time he did. They reached a certain point and sat on the same bench they use to have sex on at night under the stars. Andre''s Rendezvous, he was always crazy and outgoing. "Andre, I forgive you okay? I already did. Things happen for a reason and maybe it was for the best. We were bound to break up anyways." De smiled lightly feeling his gaze on her. He frowned.. "I never stopped loving you,?mon amour." Andre caressed her left cheek. De felt her body tense. ''What was wrong with this man! I hate it I hate it! Can''t we just be civil.''?De screamed in her head. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Andre, can we not do this. I came here because maybe you should get to know your son and I was wrong to keep him away from you." De replied in a low tone. "What we had was a mistake and Leo is the only good thing that came out of it." She added and her words felt like a thousand knives stabbing Andre right in his chest. "It was never a mistake. I know what I felt and I still feel for you. We had something special and I''m sorry my mom had to ruin it." Andre wasn''t going to give up. "Please¡ª" De was cut off by Andre putting his thumb on her soft perfectly sculptured lips. He thought about how much he missed them. He used his thumb to caress her bottom lip. She felt her clit throb immediately but pressed her thighs together. Her brown eyes looked up at his, she hated feeling this weak. Maybe she should have really prioritize her sex life over the years but in between constantly working and having a child to take care of and please.. there was never time for that and the hookup culture was never really her thing. A web must have grown in between her legs. "De, thank you for giving me a son. Raising him on your own up until now. He is honestly the best thing that has happened to me in a while in fact ever since you left." Andre confessed she had him wrapped around her finger and didn''t even know it. "It''s fine Andre, I really don''t want anything from you or anything to happen between us. I just think we should work on us co-parenting." De said avoiding his gaze. The wind blew her hair in all directions making her look even more mesmerizing. Maybe he just missed her a lot and dreamed about her being here again but now she was. "tu brises mon coeur."?Andre whispered under his breath but she heard him and knew exactly what he meant. "But you know what I''m wondering?" Andre smirked. "What?" De said suddenly interested. "I wonder where we made Leondre, it could have been right here on this bench or maybe on the kitchen ind or maybe in our bedroom. It''s just crazy how to think I''m a father to someone." He said in deep thought. De blushed, her cheeks seemed to turn rosy red. "Mon Dieu.."?Andre chuckled. "You still get shy talking about our sex life, you haven''t changed a bit?mon amour."?He said giving her a heartwarming smile. "I just think we shouldn''t discuss it at all." She blushed looking at her hands, her hair swiftly covered her face again and she felt Andre''s hands put a strand of her hair behind he ear. His touch made her feel unimaginable things. "There is no rule against it, I mean?mon coeur,?we were husband and wife although I never thought I was capable of dating someone for a year without having sex until our wedding night but you changed me, for the good." Andre said reminiscing. "I''m pretty sure you got it somewhere else still." De sighed looked at the beautiful purple lc flowers. She thought about the time he brought a girl in the mansion and slept with her on their bed just to spite her. She realized maybe he wasn''t faithful to her all along. "I swear I never did¡ª" He was immediately cut off. "You don''t have to exin anything, there is nothing between us and I have no right to question you." She exined. "But I want you to know that." Andre kept moving closer and closer wanting to remove the space between them. She looked her watch and realized she was almost ten minuteste. "Oh my goodness, I have to go Andre. I don''t want to bete." She abruptly stood up. "You don''t have to." Andre replied. "No, I have to get to work. I will get Leo after five." She exined in a hurry rushing back to the mansion. "You are a McCarthy now and I can help you with Leo. I''m here now Ad." He said stopping her from panic mode. "I don''t want to be dependent on anyone but thank you and being a McCarthy doesn''t change anything. You can do things for your son but I''m not going to be living off you and your maintenance fee for Leo." She spat leaving him stunned on the spot, clearly there was no woman like Ad McCarthy she drove him crazy without even trying. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 12 --Treize. Chapter 12 --Treize. "Darling, I was stunned." Jeanine said taking a sip of her red wine. "I can only imagine." dys sighed. " I always knew there was something about that girl. Her kindness is just beyond me, Jenny. No matter how you mistreated her, she never disrespected you instead she always came to an agreement with you." "I wish my daughter inw was like De but all she does is spend my son''s money and refuse to get pregnant." dys ran her manicured hands through her wavy brown hair. "Amber still doesn''t wish to give your family an heir?" Jeanine scoffed at her very good friend?dys Moss¨¦?whom she had met during her modeling days. dys was also a French model, they often auditioned together until they both made it big. "She isn''t as graceful as she looks, darling. Danny told me that she told him that they can try for a baby but-" dys paused a sip of her red wine. "But she had been on the pill all along and she is still taking them." Jeanine gasped. Daniel Moss¨¦?was the son of dys as well as Andre''s childhood friend. They were bound to be friends from birth, their mothers made them do absolutely everything together from first grade to senior year to college till now. It sounded cliche but Andre and Daniel regardless of their mothers friendship they would have still been friends ;even if they had never crossed paths before. "She didn''t dare-" Jeanine said with shock clear on her face. "She did, well I have to give it to you, you grandson is a beautiful little thing. That little blondie, when I saw him at the g ;he looked like a replica of his father." Jeanine felt awkward talking about this. She hadn''t even thought about the little boy, he was graceful and well mannered but it hadn''t registered to her that if he was Andre''s son it automatically made her a grandmother. ew. "Oh Leondre." was the only thing she said. "Andre and Leondre wow De must really have thought hard when she named her son." dys chuckled but Jeanine kept a straight face, her lips in a thin line. "You don''t seem pleased?" dys noted. "My son has been avoiding me for the whole week, my husband won''t even sleep in the same room as me and Luc he doesn''t even care about me." Jeanine ranted with distaste in her voice. "Well you started this." dys added. "Don''t act like you didn''t advise me to, in fact you were an aplice." Jeanine said rolling her eyes. "I wasn''t the one who drugged my own daughter inw, stripped her off her clothes and hired a man to without any remorse. "But I have to give it to you, it worked in your favor for six years." She mumbled. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Don''t act like a glorified soul, you know very well you wouldn''t mind doing that to get Amber out of your life." "I''m not a fan of Amber but I would never go to that extent, you must have really hated the poor girl." "Argh don''t judge me." Jeanine scoffed but she knew her friend was telling the honest truth without filter. She remembered how she had instructed the man to pretend like they did this every week behind Andre''s back. De had been so disorientated that she didn''t understand what was going on. She had woken up naked next to a man she didn''t know while Andre stood in front of them demanding answers. - "Congrattions to the man of the hour!" Daniel yelled barging into Andre''s office. He had brown her and hazel brown eyes, he had a lean body and was only two inches shorter than his 6''1 best friend. Andre put his pen down and sighed looking at his rather dramatic friend. "But hey this isn''t fair, I have always wanted a child but God decided to give you yet you were the one who could never stand kids." Danny said clearly joking before sitting opposite his best friend who looked appalled. "You are rather toote." Andre added. "I promise I would have been there but you knew I was in Hong Kong with the?Sh¨¤o Fa?enterprises." He chuckled lightly. "Although, I heard the party was entertaining, your father inw came in mes and roasted you." Danny burst outughing, Andre had a small smile on his face. "Yeah, I deserved it." Andre rubbed it off. "But back to the main thing ;De bore you a son. It''s good you found out the truth so now you and De can live happily ever after with your son." "I know how miserable you were, buddy." Danny said giving him an understanding look. "Oh yeah Ad McCarthy wants nothing to do with me. She told me straight to my face." Andre "So you are just going to forget the love you both shared, I mean your son is the evidence of that love." Daniel said in all seriousness, not a hint of a banter in his tone. "I really hurt her, Danny." He swallowed. "I know..." "She is determined, trust me ;she doesn''t love me anymore." Andre muttered ying with his pen that was written Levett¨¦ holdings right on the end. "What about you?" Danny asked sincerely. "I don''t think so no matter how hard I tried, i doubt I ever got over her or even stopped loving her. I was even considering forgiving her for what she did and-" "You mean what she didn''t do right... my mom told me what your mom did." Daniel interrupted. "I can''t believe my own mother would do that to me." Andre exhaled. "They think they know what''s best for us but they just ruin everything." Daniel paused looking at his friend who seemed to have spaced out. "It''s such a shame we don''t get to choose our parents." - "I just spoke to mywyers-" Garreth alerted his daughter who had just entered his huge spacious office on seventh floor of McCarthy real estate agency. It was her first time here, it reminded her of her ex-husband. "Why?" She asked in a confused tone. She sat down straightening her blouse as she made herself "If that cunt of your ex-husband thinks he is going to take my grandson then I think the bloody hell not." He hissed. He felt the need to protect De because he had been absent through out most of her struggles. "He didn''t say he wants to take him away. We are going to have a joint custody." She said calmly. "Really?" Garreth scrunched his nose in disbelief. "Yes, I spoke with him a week back." De exined. "What is that kid ying at?" Garreth muttered under his breath. "Don''t forget what he put you through, Ad." "I know, there is nothing going on between us trust me." She smiled broadly making her father smile a bit. All he wanted was to see her happy. He didn''t want to say anything else that would upset her but he didn''t like the sound of Andre just ying nice. He knew the Levett¨¦''s always had something rolled up under their sleeves. He wanted to get into his daughters life and break her heart again. He wasn''t going to allow that. Garreth was going to protect the only family he had as of now. He didn''t care who got hurt in the process, his daughter had suffered so much under the Levett¨¦ family just because they had the upper hand. He was going to deal with them one by one starting with the witch Jeanine. Garreth wanted to see the Levett¨¦ family bankrupt and begging for mercy at his feet. "Very well darling." He gave a tense smile. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 13 -- Quartorze. Chapter 13 -- Quartorze. "That was-" De smiled looking at her husband who was panting for his breath right beside her. He pulled her close andid a chaste kiss on her cheeks, jaw, lips right until her temple. "Great." He finished her sentence. She couldn''t stop smiling, he made her so happy. "You have to get ready for work, it''s almost eight am." She said in a hurry. "Your mother already hates me as it is, I don''t want her to hate me even more if she finds out I''m the reason why you are always smirking and a naked mess. His blonde hair was a sexy mess and his broad chest glistened with sweat from their sexual encounters. His big dickzilyid on his thigh ;this only made De shy. "Mon amour,e here ?" He said showing off his dimpled smile. "No, Andre go shower. You are alreadyte." She threw her hands in the air dramatically and Andre looked at her with an amused smile on his face. "First of all mother doesn''t hate you, she will get used to you whether she likes it or not. You are mine and only mine and you are not going anywhere." He stood up wrapping his hands around her waist, as he whispered these assuring words in her ear. "Second of all, I will only shower if my beautiful stunning Mexican amour joins me." De blushed, her cheeks turning beetroot red. He made her this happy. "Okay, I will join you just now, there''s something I need to do." She stood on her tipped toes and kissed him like she would never see him again. He smiled against the kiss and she smiled too. They stood in each others arms for a while, enjoying each other''s presence. "I love you mon coeur." Andre said kissing her brte hair that was a sexy messy. "Te amo Andre." She whispered but just enough for him to hear. When Andre finally left for their en suite bathroom, De decided to remove the sheets wrapped around her body and dress into something proper so she could make him breakfast. Even though Marta was This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. around she enjoyed cooking for her husband. Once she heard the shower running, she decided to clean up. De was about to pull her panties up, she would take a showerter. Before she could pull her panties up she saw her husbands seeds?seeping down between her thighs. She gasped. She wasn''t on the pill, Andre kept postponing their visit to the gynecologist. She sat back on their bed, he clearly forgot to put on a condom or maybe he did it on purpose. "Love, what''s wrong ?" Andre came out of the en suite his hair wet and a towel wrapped around his hips. Well that was a quick shower or had she been sitting there over thinking for a while now?! She hadn''t realized that she was in deep thought. "Huh ?" She snapped out of her thoughts. "We didn''t-" She didn''t finish her sentence. "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about our one year anniversary." She quickly changed the subject, she didn''t want to stress him. She would buy morning after pill as soon as possible. "I''m not ruining the surprise." He smirked and she smiled looking at him. He was breath taking, sometimes she couldn''t believe that she was married to Andre Levett¨¦. He was every girls dream and the fact that he wanted her when she was nothing still baffled her. He could have anyone but he chose her. Ad had not realized she had spaced out until her son ran in. "Mom, I can''t find my tie." He was so energetic. She smiled thinking back to what Andre had asked her. - ''I wonder where we made Leondre, it could have been right here on this bench or maybe on the kitchen ind or maybe in our bedroom. It''s just crazy how to think I''m a father to someone.'' - the answer was pretty clear when they made Leo because a monthter he divorced her, just a day before their anniversary. "Mom?" Leo snapped his mother out of her daze. "Oh yes your tie. Check the first drawer to your left." She said knowing her son''s things like the back of her hand. Sheid a gently kiss on his forehead before he ran off in his spider man underwear. He was truly a bundle of joy. Why was she thinking about these things? she sighed finally getting out of bed. De suddenly thought how blind and stupid she was. She thought they wouldst forever, well that was a joke. What wasn''t a joke about their marriage was that she really loved him. She was so naive, she saw him as her prince and shining amour on a white horse. Fate has a really funny way of destroying people''s hopes. Ad didn''t believe in love anymore, it was a Facade ; a total joke. She would never be a fool to any other man. The only man she will ever love was her son and father. She was really a clown, she heaved a sigh, as she made her bed. She actually thought someone like Andre would want someone like her, it was too good to be true. ¡ª "Mr. Levett¨¦ it''s good to see you smiling again." Marta interrupted his breakfast as she wiped the table counter. "¡­eating and happy." She added. Andre couldn''t help smiling again at the thought. "Indeed." "Your son is very handsome and very graceful when is he going to visit again." She respectfully questioned. "I will have to speak to his mother about it." He grinned thinking about how this would give him an excuse to see De again. "His mother is very beautiful too." Marta wiggled her eyebrows and he couldn''t hold back hisughter. "Yes, she is very beautiful."?perfect?he muttered under his breath. - He rushed out of the building and immediately Albane his chauffeur had the door to his ck SUV open. Dressed in his Armani suit he looked like a snack to take in. He was having lunch with his ex-wife - yes he convinced her - there were a few things he wanted to discuss about their son as soon as he mentioned son, she agreed. Ad clearly had a soft spot for their son. He made his way into the Italian restaurant, him and De used to love. When he saw her already sat and as always looking simple but beautiful. He knew all the man around, were drooling, this was one of the reasons he preferred a private room but he knew De wouldn''t agree to ever being alone with him. Was it because he still had an effect on her? "I''m so sorry mon-" He almost said my love but he quickly remembered, old habits die hard. "Did you wait long ?" He said clearing his throat. De didn''t realize they had to dress up but this was Andre ;he was always in a suit. "No, I just got here." She muttered and he nodded. He wanted toy his hand on top of hers and-? "Andre, darling ?" A feminine voice interrupted them. Andre cleared his throat again. "Hey uhm-" He didn''t remember her name and was hoping she would say it first but she didn''t. She looked familiar probably one of his one night stands. He hadn''t slept with anyone in the two months he had met with De again. Thedy was beautiful and very much Andre''s type... De thought to herself as she sipped on her cocktail minding her own business. She had brown hair in waves and a lean body, probably a model. She looked like she was Andre''s ''ss''. "Mindy." Her voice sounded a little disappointed. "Ah yes Mindy, how are you?" He pretended like he actually cared. "I would be fine if you called me back and didn''t leave me alone in a hotel with a note." She rolled her eyes. "or am I disturbing something here. Is this the girl you are going to take to bed tonight?" Mindy red at De. "I''m sorry but I think, I''m just going to leave." De stood up from her seat she didn''t want to be caught up in all this besides she could use this time to fetch Leo from school instead of Mrs. Dani dropping him off. Andre immediately stood up. "De don''t leave, it''s not what it looks like." He said not caring about the woman who stood in front of him in disbelief. "No no-" De chuckled wholeheartedly. "It''s okay deal with whatever you need to, we could always reschedule besides you don''t have to exin anything to me." Her smile seemed like a sword piercing through his heart. He didn''t want her to think badly of him. She didn''t care? "Andre?" Mindy snapped him out of his thoughts as he watched De gracefully walk out on him.? De wasn''t surprised, she expected it from him. Anyways, who was she to judge how he lives his life, she had her own business to mind. As long as he didn''t teach her son any of these male-whoring shenanigans then she would it be fine. "Mindy or whatever you go by the name of. I am going to take her to bed tonight because she is my fucking wife now if you will excuse me." He said with anger gritting his teeth. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 14 -- Quinze. Chapter 14 -- Quinze. "Mr. Levett¨¦ your mother would like to speak to you?" Andre heard his personal assistant Norah say from the other end of thendline. "Tell her I''m very busy." He eximed immediately ending the call before he knew it, his mother had barged in anyways. He didn''t care, he just didn''t want to see her or talk to her. He wasn''t ready to ept what she did, it was still something for him to process. "Mama!!" Andre growled at his mother who looked quite pleased with herself. "You keep acting a child and avoiding me and I''m not one to y cat and mouse." She adroitly made her way to the leather couch on the other side of the office. "Come on, sit down." Jeanine gave the opposite leather couch a pat, indicating he should sit. Andre felt like a twelve year old again, about to get a lecture only this time ;he would be giving the lecture. He heaved a sigh as he made his way to where his mother was now sat, without any infamy. "I see you have went running back to your little wife." Jeanine spat coldly, Andre had meant to be civil with her but it wasn''t the case anymore. He had let all his respect for his mother fly out the window. "Ind¨¦cent corrompu."?Andre muttered under his breath, leaving his mother stunned. "Jeanine get out!" He said clearly frustrated running his hands through his blonde hair. He was sick and tired of her. "Excusez moi." Jeanine let out a emphatic gasp.. "Jeanine, i said get out. I have been avoiding this for so long but I can''t do it anymore. I don''t want you in my life, I don''t want you anywhere near my son and my wife- i mean Ad. If you at least had the decency to apologize then I wouldn''t be doing this right now." Andre tried to say calmly but with the anger that he had bottled up, it all came out in a spur of the moment. In her entire life, Jeanine had never been this disrespected, her own son called her by her first name. It was a huge abomination. "Apologize? Apologize?oui ?" She paused. "I clearly don''t remember doing anything wrong." She said without any remorse as she took a look at her manicured nails that had been done before this very meeting. Suddenly Andre walked towards his leather chair and grabbed his Armani zer and all his essentials such as his phone and wallet. "Andre, where are you going?" Jeanine abruptly stood up, almost being her son''s height because of her eight inch Louboutins. Andre didn''t spare her a nce as he informed Albane to get the car ready downstairs. "ANDREEEE!!!" Jeanine growled. "ANDRE GET BACK HERE." She yelled but he only banged the door in her face. "Stupid boy!" - "Princess over here.." Garreth waved at his daughter in the hotel VIP lobby. De was just about to sign in for her shift when she was called by her father. She hated when he put the spotlight on her. Garreth didn''t seem to care, he wanted to show everyone that she was indeed his daughter. He was so proud of her and the woman she had be. She made her way towards him. he was wearing a grey suit and his hairbed back but he wasn''t alone. Her brown hazel eyes collided with dark grey eyes. He was very handsome, his jaw was something to take in. His hair jet ck, she suddenly felt shy. He was also dressed in a suit, she felt intimidated. Only Andre had ever made her feel that way. Bottom-line was he was handsome but not as handsome as the French man she once called her husband. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Comee, hurry princess.." Garreth said in his excited British tone. She hadn''t realized she was walking this slow so she quickly make her way there, clearly bbergasted. "Leith this is my daughter Ad McCarthy, a beauty isn''t she?" Garreth grinned widely. "De this is Leith Edwards, a very good friend of mine." Leith, Leith the name kept ringing in her head. It was different so was Andre. "Beyond beautiful, you didn''t inform me you had a daughter." Leith finally spoke with what seemed to be a much thicker British ent. "Nice to meet you, Ad." He gave her a quick smile. "Like wise Mr. Edwards." Ad replied suddenly finding the wall interesting. "Just Leith." He gave her a small innocent smile and she nodded. "See the Edwards own a well known publishingpany back in Ennd and I think with his experience and your writing could do wonders." Garreth smirked. "You flutter me, Garreth." Leith said firmly. "Not at all Leith, I have known your father for so many years and I''m well aware of your sesses in the publishing business." "Certainly!¡± Leith chuckled. "I would love to read your manuscript, your father tells me how much of a great writer you are.." Leith said firmly and De felt awkward just standing there. "Please take a seat princess, I have some issues to sort out at the reception." Garreth said persuading De to have a seat next to Leith. "But my shift starts-" She was immediately cut off. "That isn''t your job anymore, you volunteer to work that''s all." Garreth muttered. "I-" "Ad-" They were both interrupted by Leith who decided to clear his throat in the middle of their father daughter fiasco. "I think you still have a lot to discuss." Leith let out. "Yes, we do." De said ring at her cheerful father. "Actually-" Garreth wanted to disagree. "I will be on my way, De you will certainly email me your manuscript won''t you?" Leith stood up towering over her. "Certainly." De mimicked his British ent. Garreth seemed pleased with himself. "Satisfactory." Garreth chirped in. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 15 -- Seize. Chapter 15 -- Seize. "You already read it?" De was taken aback when Leith had approached her two day prior to their previous meeting, asking if they could have coffee. "Yes, once I began; I was so intrigued. I couldn''t stop." Leith chuckled lightly looking at De with a different look.. it hid some sort of sympathy and pity. De noticed it as well, he seemed much warmer and treated her like an egg. Her worst fear had came to life ;people would always pity her after reading her work. That was something she didn''t want. They were seated across each other in Starbucks, her choice. She put a strand of her brte hair behind her ear as she waited for him to say more.. "¡­and?" She questioned taking a sip from her ck coffee. "My question is to what extent would someone have to be hurt to write such pieces of work?" Leith looked at her by the skin of one''s teeth, it made her ufortable. She shifted ufortably under his gaze. "Writing is purely fiction." She tried to cover up the mini nervous breakdown down she had just had in N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. her head. "I assure you darling, I have been reading for a long time and I have criticized one of the best authors right now in the business and I''m not going to be ignorant enough to say it''s purely fiction." He said his gaze focused sorely on her. "Ad, you can talk to me?" Leith tried toy his hand on top of hers but she quickly shifted. Her phone rang and she thanked the lord up above for the distraction. "Excuse me." She said walking away from their booth. It was an unknown number, she wondered who it might be but that changed when she heard her mother''s panicked voice. "Hello? Ad?" Marc''s voice could be heard from through the receiver, a part of Ad was happy rather d that she actually cared about her but knowing her mother, she would say something mean right after. "How are you?" Ad said walking towards the washroom area. "We need to talk." Marc said in a hurry. "You finally want to talk?" De asked just to make sure she wasn''t hallucinating. A small smile crept on her lips but she knew her mother always disappointed her so she frowned and decided to expect the worst. "Yes about your father." This was the first time De had ever heard her mother''s voice shaky with fear, she wondered why? "You are married, Marc." "No, Ad he is not a good man. I can''t tell you over the phone but you know what we should meet." "I''m in Starbucks right now near Verona ave, maybe I could wait for you here." De said quickly. She knew her mother was just being dramatic as always, she probably felt guilty for being the world''s worst mother. Marc was selfish and still selfish, why did she care about De all of a sudden?! "No, can we meet at your apartment. Just give me the address and I will wait for you there." Marc sighed. "I have to go." She hanged up the phone. De thought it was really weird, how her mother was acting. "Is everything okay?" Leith asked in a concerned tone when he saw De return to her seat, looking quite appalled. "Yeah, it''s just i have to get home right now." She said. Part of her wanted an excuse to get away from this conversation. She didn''t want to exin why and how she came about her writing. She wasn''t even sure if she wanted to publish her work, if everyone would give her pity looks right after. She wanted people to admire her, she wanted to empower others but not receive sympathy. "Oh..." Leith looked at her suspiciously. "I need to pick up my son from school." She mumbled and he nodded. Obviously lying because Andre was going to pick up Leo as nned. Something about her mother reaching out to her, made her excited. It was like something she had been yearning for ever since she was an infant. "Very well then, we can always reschedule. It was nice having this little chat with you." Leith said politely and she nodded before making her way out, leaving him all alone. Although he didn''t seem bothered by it, on his part it was progress¡­ for Garreth''s request. - "How are you darling?" Garreth McCarthy chuckled as he gulped down his expensively scotch. It was a bad habit, he could not go a day without one or two or six sses. "Shut up you asshole!" Jeanine spoke on the other side of the phone. She was fuming with anger and beyond angry. "I assume you have received my little gift? I didn''t know if you would like it wrapped in a bit of pink or red or ck but you seem like a red type of girl. You radiate danger... huh?" Garreth snickered. "What do you want?" Jeanine asked feeling like she was being put on a tight corner with nowhere to run. Garrethughed without any remorse then hanged up the phone. Heid his phone on his mahogany table, watching it ring and vibrate. He knew she would call immediately after¡ª He loved having people at his mercy. He gulped down his scotch and mmed the ss on the table, loving the burning sensation of bourbon on his throat. He looked at the picture frame at the corner of his desk of his daughter. He felt beyond proud, he felt like he had archived something so pure and innocent for the first time in his entire life time. His phone kept on ringing and ringing, it was fun at first until he found it rather vexatious. He put it on silent and stared at the view of New York Skyscrapers. - "My friends think you are the coolest." Leondre said to his father who gave him a grin. "I think you are the coolest." He ruffled his son`s blonde locks. "Where is Albane?" Leo said curiously, Albane had been the one fetching Leo from a schooltely. Leo loved it, the door being opened for him while his teachers and friends stared in awe. He felt like royalty. From being given a ride by his ss teacher to having a personal driver. "Today, I decided to fetch you myself. Don''t you want me here buddy?" Andre faked a hurt look as he kept his eyes on the road. "Albane is pretty cool but you are much cooler." Leo said pulling his tie off. "Where are we going? Hopefully not home." "Where do you want to go?" Andre asked him. "China, Japan, anywhere with anime-" Heughed. "Let''s go cart racing, how about that?" "Woah! Really right now?" Leo smiled sheepishly. "I have always wanted to try those but mom never approved." "Well, i have to warn you though. I''m the king of racing-" Andre smirked. "I''m the King of video games, Grand theft auto. I will beat you in a second." Leo said removing his zer, he always hated the uniform. He removed it any chance he got, throwing his zer and tie in the back seat of his father''s Audi r9. "We will see about that, bud." Andre muttered in a mischievous tone. - "I hate you, Garreth McCarthy." Jeanine muttered in distress as she continued dialing his number which went straight to voice mail. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 16 -- Dix-sept. Chapter 16 -- Dix-sept. The man with grey?almost white?hair held the her blonde hair in a tight grip, it looked really ufortable. He pummeled his length in her mouth, as he threw his head back in pleasure. The young petite blonde looked way too young for this rather senior man. He had no mercy nevertheless as he continued diving his length in her mouth. Her eyes showed distaste and dejection but he certainly wasn''t doing it against her will. He pulled her hair again and she whimpered. "You want?the Mn fashion show casting?don''t you my dear Jenny? then take this dick like a good little slut." He growled. Jeanine Levett¨¦ shut herptop with so much force the screen just might have shuttered. Her only thoughts were- her husband, Ben. Andre. Luc. the world. her reputation. Tears were visible on her already bloodshot eyes as she trembled for the phone. Garreth wasn''t picking up. He wanted to watch her suffer with anxiety. She was willingly to do anything for this to go away. She thought this would never haunt her again, it had been nearly decades. She didn''t be the person she is today from taking the long route. She did what she what to do! Not even her husband knew about her past. She hated De because she reminded her of her younger self. Ad McCarthy probably sucked her son''s dick, to get him to marry her impecunious self. Jeanine was not born in riches, she worked for everything she had. Jeanine wouldn''t allow her son to be fooled by De. She saw right through her and she needed to show her son and the world what kind of a person De is. She pretended to act innocent, she put on a poker face but Jeanine unmasked her. Jeanine thought proudly. De was of her kind, disgusting desperate girls who would do anything to escape the ws of poverty. Garreth was probably going to make it an Inte sensation. No one would ever respect her again! Her family would never see her the same again. She wondered her Garreth got a hold of such a loathsome video. It had been years. She kept dialing his number until it finally went to voice mail signaling that bastard had switched his phone off. Her husband Benjamin Levett¨¦ entered their spacious bedroom with a smile on his face. It had been long since he smiled at her, it must have been good news. She quickly wiped off the tears but failed to look natural. "What''s wrong Jenny?" Ben asked as soon as he realized his wife didn''t look well, her makeup was a Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. mess. "I''m fine, it''s just i really hurt our son." Jeanine rep(lied). "Andre just needs time, he is a good man. As long as you apologize, I think everything will be okay from there oui?" He gave her a heartwarming smile as he sat on the side of theirrge king sized bed. This was what she loved about him. He was so kind and loving. Andre definitely took his father''s steps falling in love with a woman below his level. "Garreth called me earlier." Ben muttered. "WHAT DID HE WANT?" She panicked. "WHAT DID HE SAY?" "He has a proposal for us." Ben shrugged. "We are doing great." Jeanine spat, her eyes wide in disbelief. "You know sales in the UK haven''t been doing well, he offered to help with various investors that he knows of only on one condition." He sighed looking at his wife who seemed worried beyond anything. "WHAT?" She panicked. "TELL ME ALREADY!!" "He wants Andre to y at a distance from his daughter." Ben let out. "So my son is still infatuated with that poverty stricken girl?" Jeanine frowned." I will never understand how he could have any well groomed woman in his life and he still wants her." She sighed, a part of her was relieved that it wasn''t about her video, it wasn''t over though. "De is an amazing woman, honey." Ben added making his wife roll her eyes. "You are the father so talk to your son." She crossed her arms. "I''m not taking the deal Jenny, you or Garreth can try and stop them but all I know is no one has ever surpassed fate." Jeanine immediately scoffed at his pathetic response. "You kept them apart for six year, yes it worked but isn''t it a coincidence how they met again at our favorite hotel restaurant or how Andre met his son there?? Coincidence, i think not. They were clearly meant to be and nothing not even you or Garreth can put a stop to what''s about toe. Just ept it, your son fell the old version of yourself Jeanine." With that being said Ben left the room, Jeanine threw her water ss at the door clearly aimed at her husband but shattered onto the floor. What they both didn''t know was De wasn''t a younger version of Jeanine, she had a kind soul. She genuinely didn''t want anything from them. The only thing they shared inmon wasing from a poor background. - De was bing impatient, was Marc evening? She thought to herself. She really yed her again. She always get her hopes up for nothing, it was already over an hour since De''s departure from Leith. Her son would be home anytime soon, Marc is really- De heard knock on the door then immediately dumped her thoughts away. She quickly went to open it, she was shaking for some reason. It must be excitement or rather anxiousness. This had been the very first time her mother showed that she cared even though it was allegations about her father being a bad person. Her mother had driven all the way from the other side of New York just to see her. This had to be important or maybe this was Marc being well what can she say?Marc. "De..." Marc stood there, her brown hazel eyes glimmered around the room for a few seconds before they finally set on her daughter. "Marc?" De mumbled, she didn''t know if this was the part where normal people hugged but instead Marc pushed De aside and got inside. De finally came out of her gaze and closed the door. Marc nced around her daughters apartment, a look of disgust couldn''t help but surface on her facial features. Ad''s home was beautiful, the outside might have been deceiving but that''s New York. The inside was very homely and lovely. There were two bedrooms, arger dining room, kitchen and a spacious balcony that had a beautiful view of New York especially at night. De was proud of everything she had archived even if people didn''t see it that way. "A couple of boys almost grabbed my Gi bag, how do you live in such a ce Ad?" Marc said ncing around. ''At least i work for everything that i have unlike others who marry rich man and depend on them.''?De thought to herself. Her mother looked different rather very elegant aspared to her slutty clothing she used to wear before she got married. "Marc, I''m sure you didn''te here to discuss how I live because you don''t care." De retorted. "Although I don''t act like it, i care about your well being." Marc shook her head in disbelief this made Deugh hysterically. "I believe you." De said sardonically. "I thought since you found your rich father, you would be well off..." Marc said setting her bag down as she took a seat on the couch. "Just say what you want to say and leave?" De sighed. "He is not a good man Ad." She whispered as if someone was watching her. "Leo is not here if that''s what you are thinking..." Marc was being paranoid. "Garreth is the devil." She whispered again. "Is that why you hate me because my father is the devil." "No, I don''t hate you." Marc shook her head. "Tell me more lies." De scoffed crossing her arms. "I-" Marc didn''t know what to say either. "I have said what I want to say and I''ll be on my way. If you I were you, i would stay away from him." She stood up and grabbed her bag. "Well unfortunately I''m not you." De retorted. "You are stubborn just like him." Marc growled with frustration. "I can''t-" she was interrupted by a knock on the door. Without any warning the door flipped open revealing her son and her ex-husband. "Mommy we went go carting." Leo said racing into his mother''s arms. "Really? That must have been fun." She replied in an excited tone. Her eyes went onto Andre who stared at her with a different look. She felt ufortable under his gaze. "Mommy who is this?" Leo asked anxiously, Andre knew exactly who she was. He was just surprised that De was in contact with her mother, it had never been that way before. Marc didn''t even attend her daughters wedding neither did she approve of their rtionship. "Uhm this is-" De was interrupted by her mother''s squeaky voice. "I''m your mother''s friend, you must be Leo." Marc faked a smile. "Oh, okay." Leo hesitated for a moment. "Go change your uniform then, I can make you something to eat." De instructed her little boy, who smiled and ran to his room. He was so obedient when he wanted to be but a rascal most of the time. "Andre, thanks for picking him up." De let out. "No problem." He gave her a heartwarming dimpled smile. Marc was taking in what was happening in her presence, were they stealing nces from each other? Would they ever get over each other..? Marc was annoyed because this is exactly how they had been many years back. "I knew this marriage wouldn''t amount to anything." Marc piped. "Did you listen to me Ad? No you were stubborn as a mule." De felt beyond embarrassed, something about her mother''s blunt attitude always made he think she was drunk. "Te amo Andre, Te amo Andre...?everyday that''s what you sang." Sheughed. "He made you pregnant and left you. To think you actually kept your viginity for him which you could have given to that rich gang leader who was obsessed with you and wanted to marry you and make you his queen." "Marc shut up!" Andre said out of anger. He knew about Diablo, the gang leader who had his eyes set on Ad, Marc couldn''t wait to sell her daughter the second he said it. "Marc, i think you should leave and like I said I won''t bother you and you shouldn''t bother me as well. Just leave me alone and let me be. You have caused me enough grief." De said calmly trying to keep her emotions from ying with her. "You can disrespect me that''s fine but don''t ever talk to De like that because trust me I will end you, Marc." Andre clenched his jaw running his hand through his blonde locks. Ad''s heart skipped a beat, he looked so heavenly and she hated feeling like this. "Fine, I''m leaving." Marc stormed out, her heels clicking on the tiled floor. She banged the door on her way out leaving Andre and De all alone and stunned. "Are you okay?" Andre wrapped his arms around her out of instinct. He missed having this petite body in his arms. He hugged her from the back and she didn''t pull away. She could feel Andre''s heart beat behind her, she felt at home. This is why she didn''t want to have any skin contact with him. Weird things always happened. Their breathing picked up, Andre couldn''t help himself, her skin was so smooth and smelt so heavenly. Heid an innocent kiss on her neck. "I know i did you wrong, this is all my fault." He said in a husky voice, his lips were so close to her earlobe. Andre knew that if he didn''t pull away from her, he would do something that he would regret. He had been with so many women but it felt like he hadn''t been satisfied for over six good years. "I''m fine, it''s okay Marc will always be like that." She whispered. He held onto to her as if he didn''t want to ever let go. "You deserve the world, Ad." Heid another kiss on her neck, heid her ck silky hair to one side so he couldy soft kisses on her neck. She shivered. Everytime heid a kiss she felt like a struck of lightning had hit one on that little spot. "Uhm Andre, we should probably¡ª" Her sentence was cut off by a moan. "Mommy?" Leo yelled from his room. De immediately pulled away from Andre as if she was scared of being caught, as if Leo was the parent and they were teenagers being sneaky. It was wrong, she thought. "Andre, please don''t ever do that again. It''s wrong." She said in a hurry but he gave her a smirk. "Then why does it feel so right?" He smirked. "It feels wrong, there''s nothing right or good about this. Please don''t ever touch me, please I''m begging you!" She whispered yelled so her son couldn''t hear it. "SWEETIE, I WILL BE THERE RIGHT NOW." She yelled for Leo to hear. "Ad you can''t deny what we have, you will be Mrs. Levett¨¦ again, i promise you." He chuckled lightly, De thought he looked handsome, so handsome but he was wrong. She would never allow herself to be a puppet of none existent love. Chapter 17 -- Dix-huit. Chapter 17 -- Dix-huit. "He did what ?" M yelled at her friend who almost regretted even telling her because they were practically in public and M loved throwing tantrums. "It wasn''t a big deal, i kept my cool." De said remaining unfazed. "You haven''t beenid in a long time, you know." She said in an obvious tone. "If Leo wasn''t there you bet he was going to fuck you on that kitchen counter." She added and De gasped¡ª well Leo did help her a lot by yelling ''mom''. All these pictures immediately started ying in her head and her clit immediately started to throb making De squeeze her thighs together, it was just sexual tension nothing more. She imagined how it would be if he took her on that kitchen counter as much as she distasted the thought, it gave her butterflies. It wouldn''t be the first time, he always satisfied her in a lot of enthralling ces but she didn''t want to think about it. Andre was a touchy subject. It hurt to remember how things use to be between them. "You are thinking about it, aren''t you?" M wiggled her eyebrows making De cringe with a sigh. "No, I''m not." She stood her ground and put on a serious face. M gave me an amused look and De couldn''t help but break her lips into a smile. The two friends didn''t get much time to spend together besides working. They enjoyed times like these where they had lunch together without the uniform and casually having a good time. "Yes, you are." M chuckled lightly. "I know you like the back of my hand De." She gave her flustered friend a knowing look. "Fine, maybe a little." De admitted. "The sex was always good, nothing more nothing less." "I knew it, remember when his naked pictures leaked two years back. You never told me he was that big?" M said shaking her head in disbelief. "Oh my word, M." De sighed. "Are we seriously talking about my ex-husbands private part?" De said clearly amused and bbergasted. "Oh please... Private part, you talk like the Queen of Ennd." Mughed out loud. "It''s dick, Cock, Shaft, Tool, Willy not Willy though because he is huge." "Fine fine, I get it just don''t use that kind ofnguage in front of my son." De retorted putting a strand of her hair behind her ear. This was always a habit of hers. "Ofcourse." M rolled her eyes. They continued chattering back and forth about the new fuck buddy, M had met at her usual club until De''s phone rang. She immediately silenced it when she saw the caller ID.? It rang multiple times until M couldn''t ignore it anymore. "Are you avoiding Andre?" Mi questioned. "No, his name is Leith and has been on my neck for the wrong reasons." De said rolling her eyes. She had been avoiding him for a week now. "The publishing dude? He is some piece of meat too. Pass him over, if you don''t want him..." M smirked. "Annoying..." "But he just wants to help." "Well I don''t feel like I should have to exin my feelings to anyone especially about my writings and he shouldn''t try and be a therapist because I don''t need one." She sighed. "I won''t publish my book if this is how people will view me after reading my sappy story." "No no, I loved it and I''m still here. I don''t feel any pity but I feel proud of you and I admire your writing." M encouraged fiercely. "You are my friend, I guess you are supposed to say these things." De said feeling defeated again the phone kept ringing and she put him on mute. "I know but I really mean them." She smiled innocently. "Thanks M." "I will always be your number one supporter." M added making her friend smile with tears right under her eyes, she hated being this soft and vulnerable but she knew she could always let her guard down for M. ¡ª "I have been trying to get a hold of you for about a week, who do you think you are?" Jeanine abruptly barged into Garreth McCarthy''s Penthouse. He wasn''t surprised, he had actually seen her on the security footage; fighting with his security team. It was quite entertaining ¡ªhe thought¡ª until he finally told them to let her in. "Oh, who am I?" Garreth chuckled. "I''m the man holding you on a leash." "What do you want Garreth ?" She sighed feeling defeated, she slumped herself on the clear white couch. Everything in his Penthouse was white except the ck suit he was wearing, it made him look like the devil. To Jeanine, he actually was and is the devil. "A lot of things." He said walked from the top of the stairs towards the small bar where he poured himself Hennessy on the rocks. He offered her a ss but she refused, she didn''t trust him. She knew better¡ª "Just name them?" She replied a little too quickly and desperate. "Firstly, Your son-" He paused. "Your son is bing a bloody nuisance." "He doesn''t listen to me so you are wasting your time." Sheughed wholeheartedly remembering how on theirst meeting, he called her by her first name and has been avoiding her ever since. "That''s not my problem,?sucre."?Garreth let out an amused chuckle, Jeanine cringed at the French nickname he had just given her. "Your son¡ª" He paused taking a gulp from his ss, feeling the tingly sensation on his throat. "He needs to stay away from my daughter." He added. Jeanine scoffed at the thought. "Andre is stubborn." She sighed. "Like mother like son..." He raised an eyebrow. "I trust you will get that done, I don''t know how but I know for your own good you will get it done." "Secondly¡ª" He paced slowly back and forth on his white rug with his ss in hand. "Secondly??" She rushed getting more and more nervous but at the same time she knew she could get him into bed after all she was an appealing woman. "Close your legs, I''m not sticking my dick in a rotten jar." - Jeanine gasped at this, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment, it always worked, clearly she had lost her charm or Garreth was immune. "You are an old geyser Jeanine, I prefer my women younger and innocent." He mocked. It was the honest truth Jeanine was fifty- four and he was only forty-six. Funny enough, she looked like a thirty- year old. "Secondly, I want Levett¨¦ Holdings to ship some of my goods to various ces like Mexico, Japan, Portugal, South Africa¡ª" He spoke in a business perspective. "No problem, what will you ship? I thought you were in the hotel business?" She grew curious. "That''s not any of your business, Jeanine." He muttered sharply. "I always knew you were shady." She stood up from her position. "I have the upper hand so just shut up and do as I say. My business is my business none of yours since dick is the only thing you know." He said calmly. "That should be all for now,?sucre." He said. "My husband shouldn''t know." "That''s not my problem, get out." "Sure." She said sardonically as she walked out. "I will be waiting for the contract that your husband denied me of." He added. "Sure!" She yelled. - De was on her way home after having lunch with her friend when she saw someone whom she hadn''t seen in years. She looked different, thedy had gained a bit of weight and she looked troubled as if she was in deep thought. She was standing near a boutique store, admiring the dress in front of her but her mind wasn''t even there at that very moment. "Amber, is that you?" De slowly muttered. Thedy with blonde locks turned around, her eyes puffy probably from crying. "Oh De, it''s really you." Amber didn''t wait any longer as she broke intoughter or rather cries while hugging an old friend that she had not seen in so long. "Are you okay?" De said touching her cheek that was now beetroot red. "I don''t know, De. I have no idea!" She raised her hands dramatically trying to exin. Amber was Daniel''s wife and Daniel was Andre''s childhood friend. They had their double dates together. They had so many good times before the divorce happened. They were present at the wedding, Amber was of course De''s maid of honor. That was her past life because now she only had M as a friend. Everyone turned their back on her and she was ustomed to feeling like a stranger. This wasn''t her world, it was their world them being the Levett¨¦ and the Moss¨¦ family. They walked to a near by bench so she could breathe and calm down. They had?been standing in the middle of the sidewalk which was very inappropriate. "De -I-i-i I''m going to have a baby." She muttered her voice full of fear beyond anything else. "Oh my word that''s great, congrattions. Daniel will be so happy." De hugged her oblivious to the fact that the baby was the problem. "Daniel will be happy but- I don''t want a child, I''m not ready." She sighed fumbling with her fingers. "I wasn''t ready when I had my baby either-" De smiled. "But look it all turned out well." "Daniel told me that, you had Andre''s son." She giggled. "When he told me, I was shocked... I thought I would be the first to know." "Things changed fast, Amber." De muttered. "I know and I''m sorry, when I heard Andre kicked you out. I thought you woulde to me but you didn''t. Where did you go?" She asked. "I looked for you De, I called your phone every day, I knew you would never do that. You absolutely adored Andre." "I went to my mo¡ª I mean I stayed at a few charity shelters until I could afford a ce." De had almost mentioned going to Marc but it was useless considering she turned her back on her too. She had no idea Amber had been looking for her, De had left her phone at Andre''s ce after all it was his. Everything was his, all the clothes she wore, down to her underwear they were all his. It was wise of her to leave it all, after being used ofundering money and so much more. "Charity Shelters¡ª that''s must have been horrible, I''m so sorry De." Amber mumbled. "It wasn''t so bad! I met some really nice people who took great care of me like Nana Betty. She helped me with my pregnancy. You know with all the cravings and back pains-" De stopped talking when Amber scrawled her face at the thought of back pains. "You have a loving husband who will massage you and spoil you so you don''t need to worry about that." De added trying to make her see the bright side. "I feel horrible for not having been there- I hate Andre for doing what he did to you and most of all... I miss you." She giggled wiping a tear away. "We both have horrible bitch mothers inw, I had to deal with them all alone." "I''m sorry too for not contacting you to tell you that, I was okay." De replied knowing how horrible Jeanine and dys could be when they were together. "It''s okay, you are here now and I need you the most." "You have Daniel too and trust me this will be a beautiful experience." De assured her friend. "So you and Andre¡ª" De immediately coughed feeling a bit ufortable. Why did everyone feel the need to ask that? Andre did not add any value in her life! Andre was not even part of her life. It was annoying to a certain extent. "Uhm...?I think that this was for our own good." She smiled broadly trying not to seem unfazed. "You loved him so much, I know you did." Amber looked at her adoringly. "It doesn''t matter, Amber. What matters is you are carrying this little bundle of joy right here? Just think about how fun it will be to choose cute little clothes, choose names¡ª oh my goodness I''m already excited for you." "That does sound fun." Amber mumbled her lips curving upwards. "So where did you go after the shelter?" Amber wanted to know what she had missed in her friend`s life but De did not feel like going back into that because it somehow led back to Andre! "I looked for a job and continued staying at the shelter so I could save enough for when the baby arrived so I worked until the week before my due date-" "Whaaaaaaaaat are you kidding me?" Amber gasped. "My sister couldn''t even do anything when she was five months pregnant." "It wasn''t that bad, pregnancies are different." De shrugged. "De, don''t act like everything was okay. This was all Andre''s fault." Amberid her hand on top of De''s. "It doesn''t matter anymore, I have a stable job at the hotel, I also found my father, I''m able to provide for my son, I don''t think there is anything that could make me happier at this point and time."? De smiled widely meaning every word except her mother being in her life would also make her happy but she schr not to dwell on it. "Love... maybe?" Amber wiggled her eyebrows. "Uh, I''m always so busy, I don''t have the time but when I do meet someone... I will give it a try." She said trying to be open minded about the whole situation. "Great, you shoulde for dinner. We should hang out like we used to." Amber suggested. "Bring little Leo, Daniel and Andre are always talking about how smart he is. Clearly, he got that from you!" This made herugh..? "He is really something special." "So do you want know how miserable Andre was?" Amber wiggled her eyebrows. Here we go again.?De thought. "Uh no." She immediately said she saw every magazine cover that the guests left in their hotel suites about the countless women he had been with. Even some who imed to be pregnant. "Andre could never¡ª" "Andre was miserable ask me, I know. Daniel tells me everything you know." "I have to get going Amber but it was nice seeing you." She abruptly stood up. "Leo will be home from school anytime from now." She said in a hurry to leave. "Uh okay, should I give you a ride?" "No that''s okay, I stay close by." "Uhm okay, I will send you the details on the dinner." Amber said standing up as well. "Okay." De waved while rushing to the near by taxis, truth is- she hated talking about Andre. Couldn''t she just live in peace away from the things that made her feel ufortable? ? ? ?? ?This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 18 -- Dix-neuf. Chapter 18 -- Dix-neuf. From the corner of the door, she watched her ex-husband tuck their son in bed. He looked happy, she knew he was genuinely happy with their son. He had never been one who wanted kids but he had changed, she could see from his eyes how they brightened whenever he talked to their son. Leo was happy too, he loved his father. He loved having his father around. De turned around with her mug of hot chocte, making her way towards the kitchen. "He is asleep." Andre appeared in front of her, he looked really handsome. She was just being honest with herself. Andre had always been an attractive male. Removing his jacket, he rolled the sleeves of his dress shirt back. His veins were distinctly visible, it was always her weakness. "Thanks." She said taking a sip of her hot chocte. She held the mug with both hands enjoying the warmth that radiated from the cup. "He is my son too, De so it''s no problem." He smirked at her. Andre dly took the mug in front of him, it was no surprise De had made him a cup too. He missed it, it used to be their thing. Once upon a time... "I just thought you would want one after a long day." She added trying to keep their conversation brief. "It''s coffee." "Yeah thanks, I''m really tired. Avoiding my mom isn''t really as easy as I thought it would be." He sighed. De didn''t want to intrude in his business. She went to sit on the couch, still in her night dress and her night gown. Andre followed her with his mug in hand, these were always the advantages of having a wife who once worked at Starbucks. She knew every trick in the book. He thought she looked absolutely dashing. He could outline her hips and slender waist from her untied gown. The night dress was silk and it let his imagination run wild. Her legs looked deliciously creamy, her hair tied in a bun with no makeup on, she was heaven on earth. He missed his wife...?ex-wife. That still had to register... even after so many years. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "Why would you do that Andre? You have no idea how anyone would love to have the attention your mother gives you?" Ad said thinking about her own situation. ? ? ? ? ? "Her attention drove you away from me, so that''s really great." He said in a sarcastic tone, running a hand through his blonde locks. "Not this again." Ad mumbled setting her mug on the coffee table in front of them. It was annoying how everyone wanted to remind her...?of the mistake that had happened a few years back. They were a mistake, it was a mistake and she moved passed it. Everyone should too. People divorce all the time. Why did people make it out to be bigger than it actually was? Andre simply divorced her and that was it. People divorce all the time. People make past rtionship mistakes all the time. At this point De was over thinking¡ª Overall this proved that De had not yet dealt with this emotionally and just kept rubbing it off. The wound had never healed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "We haven''t really talked... you know and we can''t avoid this forever." He set his mug down as well, turning to face her. ? ? ? "Avoid what Andre? Our failed marriage isn''t worth discussing. We got divorced like any other couple that would after realizing they made a mistake." Ad almost yelled. "It is because I haven''t been able to live with myself-" He said sadly. God please!?Ad begged under her breath. This subject made her very uneasy. "It just doesn''t matter anymore." De said nonchntly. "I''m avoiding my mother because she refuses to apologize for what she did to you, I saw- i saw- i saw the video Ad." He paused. "What video?" Ad panicked. "When my mom came to our house, you offered her something to drink while she waited for me to arrive home. I called and you went to answer your phone, you told me my mom was waiting for me and that you loved me...?the veryst time you said you loved me.?She spiked your drink while you took the call. Minutester you were out, I watched that man-" He cringed. "I watched him carry you upstairs,y you on our bed, undress you-" Andre was now angry as these scenes kept ying in his head. He had watched the video earlier in his office. That''s was something he should have done long back but his security footages were tempered with. "Heid next to your helpless body and the next thing I arrived only to find you in his arms-" "Stop stop¡ª" Ad whispered, it was torture. She didn''t remember much, everything had been a blur when she passed out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? "I''m sorry Ad." ? ? ? ? ? ?? "It wasn''t your fault." ? ? ? ? ? "It was my mother, I will never forgive her." He cursed under his breath. ? ? "Andre holding grudges isn''t a good thing." She paused. "She is still your mother." "I love you way too much that I''m willing to cut my mother off." He gave her a small smile, she almost Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. chocked on her saliva. It made her giddy but she never wanted to hear those words from anyone but Leo. They were shallow and overused. "I didn''t ask you to and love is overrated really, those words are so overused." She shrugged. "Remember how I didn''t tell you I loved you until our fifth month of dating? Well I lied, I was in love with you the very first day you gave me the wrong number." He chuckled reminiscing. "You shouldn''t have chased me, now look the mess we made." She said and he watched how a small smile appeared on her lips, she clearly remembered. "I made this bed the day I allowed you to kiss me, now I have to sleep on it." She mumbled to herself but he heard her clearly. The day he kissed her, she swore she had never been kissed before. De was so shy, her innocence was one of the things that attracted him. How she always blushed when was close¡ª "Can I kiss you again so you know it wasn''t a mistake?" He smirked as she gasped. They were just meters away from each other. She could feel his minty breath on her neck every time he said something. "No¡ª" Andre shifted closer he caressed her cheeks. Her breath hitched when his hands identally rubbed on her hard nipples that could be seen from her silk night dress. He clearly did it on purpose. Andre held her face closeying soft kisses on her neck... she shivered. "Just give me a chance to prove that I can still make you¡ª" He kissed her jaw line inhaling her vani scent. "and our son happy.¡± He kissed her cheek then went in for the chase, it was now or never. He thought as he gently locked lips with her. De did not protest, her core was already throbbing for his touch. In simple math, she was awfully horny. He massaged her hair as he let his tongue slide in. She didn''t remember when was thest time she felt butterflies like this, like a teenager. He tasted like mint. She finally let her guard down as sheid her small hand on his broad chest. There was clearly something. They both felt it. Before they both knew it they were getting carried away. Sheid back on the couch and he hovered over her. Heid chaste kisses on her neck. It was still her sweet spot right below the ear. He nibbled and she let out a moan. It was music to his ears. Andre''s hand outlined her nipples from her clothing with both his hands, she wasn''t wearing a bra... her breasts were always perky and pointy. "Ahh-" she moaned as he rubbed his hard on in between her thighs that were now open so he could hover over her. Her dress hitched up. He continued giving her soothing kisses while he pressed his hard on, on herce panties. His left hand made its way to her panties. She was breathless when he put his thumb pressed on her pearl. She was so wet, he thought as he pumped in her core while kissing her. Her vulva was throbbing with need as he let his teeth graze on her neck leaving love bites. She moaned incoherent sounds of pleasure for a second they both forgot this wasn''t like the old days, they now had a son and it was sorely inappropriate for them to do this in the dining room while he was asleep. His finger teased her clit continuously earning a reaction from her. She had her eyes closed, she looked beautiful- He suddenly thrust two fingers in her core and she arched her back throwing her head back with pleasure. "Andre-e-e" She moaned. "Yes baby." He pressed his lips onto her parted lips¡ª it had been so long. He continued pumping his two long fingers in between her wet vulva. His length twitched in his pants wanting more attention but he wanted to satisfy her first. "Ahh-ndre-" she moaned. His pace was now faster and her breath hitched. She let out a shaky breath, she bit her bottom lip her eyes still closed. Andre thought this was the most beautiful scene he had seen in a long time. "Open your eyes?ma moit¨¦.."?She opened them instantly. She was about to reach climax and he knew. He continued thrusting deep inside her core while still rubbing on her throbbing clit with his thumb. She was so so so moisture. With one final stroke she reached her climax, her big brown eyes staring into his ocean blue eyes. His blonde curls falling onto his forehead, he looked like a snack to take in. De let out a satisfied sigh of breath. They made eye contact, still in each other`s arms, none of them moving. She was about to move when the sound of keys and the door abruptly opening. They both stood up from their awkward position, she hastily wrapped her gown around her body- "Darling?" Garreth''s voice echoed as he finally came into view. His face immediately frowned meaning he had witnessed thest few minutes they had on the couch when her legs were wide open with Andre hovering. "Dad, what are you doing here?" She asked awkwardly wrapping her arms around her body. "You gave me extra keys remember so I thought I would bring Leith and some champagne but you seem busy¡ª" Garreth said ring at Andre. Leith finally joined the conversation.."Hello." his British ent echoed. "Ad and-" He paused. Andre suddenly licked licked his fingers to show them exactly what they were up to. "I''m Andre." He said in a husky tone. De face palmed because Andre was clearly marking his territory. "I''m Leith." He replied in aposed tone. "Uhm Mr. Levett¨¦ may I have a word with you please?" Garreth said pointing towards the door. "Ofcourse." Andre replied. "Leith here is the champagne, you and Ad can begin while my ex- son inw and I have a word.." Garreth made emphasis on the word?''ex'' "Absolutely." Leith replied and De knew then and there she had messed up. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 19 -- Vingt. Chapter 19 -- Vingt. "I know you''re not fond of me¡ª" Andre was immediately cut of. "You are right, I could never be fond of a man who broke my daughter in every way possible..." Garreth added before Andre had even said his whole sentence. "And I''m here to correct my wrongs and be the man she deserves." "You will never be the man my daughter deserves!" Andre knew this was true and quite frankly it made him very upset. "That won''t stop me either from iming your daughter as my wife. You weren''t there when I married her your opinion isn''t relevant to me." Garreth was shook, he couldn''t believe that this¡ª had the audacity to insult him. No one had ever treated him the way Andre had and he wasn''t going to tolerate it. "Oh, you know damn well that if I was there you wouldn''t have married my daughter orid a finger on her." Garreth scoffed at the thought, that he had just walked in on them doing whatever they were doing he was so disgusted. "Well it''s a little toote for that.." Andre paused for a second. "Look I''m not trying to argue with you or anything of that sort, infact I would love if we can be civil with each other." Andre said clearing his throat. He didn''t want to have meaningless argument with his father inw. Andre knew Garreth would be around in De''s life for a long time and he wouldn''t want them to have bad blood with each other. De had always wanted a father and now that he was present... she surely wouldn''t let him go. "Yes, we should be civil with each other. I don''t know if De has told you but Leith is actually her boyfriend and she is trying to move on." He mustered a poker face when he saw how hurt Andre looked. "No, it can''t be." He chuckled. "They have been on a couple of dates, she wouldn''t tell you that obviously." Garreth snickered mischievously. "Why are you so concerned with what we do?" Andre asked curiously. "This is about my daughter and only about my daughter¡ª I won''t allow anyone to ever hurt her." Garreth said giving him a death re. "I''m trying to make things right!" "No buddy, just move on with your life." Garreth replied. "De is my life, I''m not moving on without her!" Andre replied aggressively. "I have warned you, I will not be held responsible for anything that happens from here onward." Garreth N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. replied nonchntly. "Mr. McCarthy is that a threat?" Andre convulsed seemingly amused. "Take it however you see it." with that he turned away. "Oh and I will be sure to tell De that you said good bye, I wouldn''t want youing in to disturb the love birds. Good Day Mr. Levett¨¦." Garreth said arrogantly shutting the door in Andre''s face. "Uhm¡ª" Andre raised his hand then he sighed and turned to walk away. He didn''t realise there was someone listening in on their conversation. The door was slightly open and he couldn''t really see who it was¡ª "Hey, I''m sorry if we were too loud.." Andre said politely. He knew people might have overheard after all, they were arguing in the hallway. "It''s alright, young man." The old man finally came into view, he had wrinkles and looked round about his eighties. "My apologies." Andre sighed grabbing his keys from the back pocket. This apartment building wasn''t in its best condition on the outside but at least it was nicer in the inside. "You seem troubled son." He opened the door gesturing for Andre toe in. "Uh, I must apologize, I really have to be leaving¡ª" He said in a hurry, Andre didn''t want to seem rude but he couldn''t stand being here any longer not if he wasn''t with her. "I have known Ad and Leo for about four years now, if my memory isn''t deceiving me." The old man added making Andre freeze in his stature. Anything to do with De immediately interested him. "You shoulde in, I''m Mr. Griffins but you can call me Rob." He heaved a sigh. Andre looked at his watch, then hesitated for a moment but he decided to go with his gut and hear what the old man had to say. When he entered the apartment he was greeted with a homely environment and a lot of picture frames on the wall. "I''m Andre..." He dreaded saying his surname for a bit. "Levett¨¦." "Tea?" Rob asked in a polite manor. "Uhm, I just had-" He was interrupted. "Of course, Ad makes the best tea." He chuckled taking a cup and sitting opposite the young man. "and coffee!" "She does." Andre smiled inwardly. "You love her?" Rob stated sipping on his tea. "Actually I''m such a fool." He answered instead. "Aren''t we all fools when ites to love?" Rob shrugged at Andre who seemed to be having his mind upied by other thoughts. "Ad has never talked about you, I always questioned her about the boy''s father and she somehow always seemed to avoid the question." "She has always been like that, very quiet. She always keeps to herself." Andre muttered. "But in this case she hates me so there''s that, it really shouldn''te as a surprise!" "Hate is a very broad word." Rob added. It wasn''t hard to tell that he was from Texas because of his ent. "Her father thinks even worse of me and that''s the most important person in Ad''s life besides Leo and if I can''t win him over... it''s as good as done." He let out. "Alright, after what I just overheard I won''t deny that." Rob snorted at the thought. "I''m willing to help you, my wife left me thirty-four years ago. I know how it feels to be alone, to feel guilty." For l the first time since their encounter he had a frown on his face. "What happened?" Andre questioned. "I cheated multiple times. She always forgave me until¡ª" He let out a sigh. "Until she couldn''t take it anymore..." "I''m sorry about that Rob." Andre said looking concerned for the old man. "It''s alright. Now don''t make the same mistake. Ad..." He took a sip of his tea. "Ad is an amazing woman. She takes care of me like I''m her grandfather. She is constantly here to check up on me, to check if I have my pills, cook for me, do theundry for me, take me to my appointments with the doctor once a month, take care of me when I''m sick, take me to y chase in the park after she takes Leo from his French sses. If there is any way I could ever repay her that would be bringing her back the happiness she lost. She deserves to be happy and as much as she might try to deny it, you were her very first love and she will always love you. She does¡ª" Rob''s tears were right below his wrinkled eye bags. He really cared about her. "My kids call me sometimes¡ªthey don''t care really. They hate me enough for what I did to their mother, I do not me them." Andre was taken aback. Leo would surely hate him as well when he is finally old enough to understand what happened between his parents. He had no idea how lucky he had been to had even married her. ? ? ?? ? Chapter 20 -- Vingt-et-un. Chapter 20 -- Vingt-et-un. It was her birthday, she never celebrated it much. Her mom didn''t want to hear any of it?regardless? when her grandparents were still around they always tried to make it special. She would be twenty-two. This birthday was also different because she had met a special someone that year, Andre. I''m so sorry?amor,?I?have?meeting after meeting, we can''t spend the day together. Te amo Te amo te amo, i love you to the moon and back. - Andre xx She felt her lips curve up into a smile, she wasn''t expecting much from anyone but the fact that he actually put effort in letting her know made her smile. "What are you beaming for?" Marc grumbled at her daughter. She looked her worst, from her hair to her?Dow to her?clothing, with little bits of blood on the sides of her nose, she constantly sniffed. This is what drugs did to people¡ª "Marc, let''s get you cleaned up before I?leave for?work?" De said putting her small Nokia phone in her back pocket. "NO NO NO NO, I-I-I WILL NOT!!"?Marc yelled shivering beyond any doubt. De rolled her eyes at her mother acting like a child, she did this every morning, you see¡ª "MARCELA DON''T MAKE ME DRAG YOU TO THE BATHROOM OKAY? I''m not leaving you until you have bathed." De yelled back. It was a constant struggle every morning. - After an hour of bickering and yelling she was finally cleaned up. Marc sat on the bed shivering, like a child with a cold; De softlybed her hair. "You need?professional help¡ª"?De whispered. "Proper help Marc!"?Marc''s eyes felt heavy she was about to sleep, at least whenever she slept she wouldn''t be a problem and better yet she wasn''t in pain. She tied her mother''s soft hair in a bun. Making sure she had put?some warm clothes on.?Laying?her mother down on the bed and put a warm fleece over her shaking body. Before heading out she left food on her bedside and water¡ª?with that she locked the door. Until she could get her mother help, she wasn''t going to let her roam around the streets of Brooklyn, New York. Her neighbor Margarita had promised to check up on her from time to time for $10 of course nothing was for free. - She arrived at work, like normally nothing new happened. Same old customers, the rude, the nice¡ª? when she finally knocked off around six pm, she couldn''t wait toy down in her bed and watch Telenov''s. In a way she felt like she was in?her own?Telenov right now because Andre Levett¨¦ was her boyfriend. He had asked her on their third date. They had been dating for three months now. He made herugh, above all he made her feel like there was no gap between them?¡ªthe gap between the?rich and poor¡ª?he made her forget about all her worries. She knew it wouldn''tst long that''s why she kept a room for disappointment, she was certainly nothingpared to the women he used to mingle with before.?They were all so morous and ssy. The type to fit the magazine covers. She was saying good bye to?one of?her co-workers when a ck sleek SUV parked in front of Starbucks. She immediately face palmed. Why did he always do that? She blushed. Albane made this way out of the car, towards where she was standing. The windows of the?SUV were tinted so she couldn''t exactly see Andre''s face smirking at her reaction. "Greetings, Ms. McCarthy." He said softly dressed in?his formal uniform, it was full ck so?she started remembering stupid things like men in ck movie. "Hi,?Albane. Remember,?I told you not to call me?with any formalities?or else I wouldn''t take the requests from your boss." She giddily smiled.?"It''s just De!" "Yes, Ma''am. I mean yes?D-De?." only people close to her called her Ad. In fact everyone had started calling her De that very few people didn''t know her full name was Ad. "Mr. Levett¨¦ requested for your presence¡ª"?Albane Gauthier said with a solemn expression?clearing his throat. She thought he was busy today and also her mom needed her. "I can''t, I have things to do at home." She frowned because she really wanted to see her Andre.?He made her feel things she had never ever once felt for another human being. "Unfortunately Mr. Levett¨¦?insisted,?I shouldn''t leave without you so shall we go or must I follow and pester you until you decide toe with?" He said in a serious tone. he towered over her 5''5 frame she felt like he could easily put her over his shoulder and throw her in the back sit before driving away. "Fine¡­" She said going towards the car, he opened the door for her and she sat on the sleek leather seats. People were watching them like a hawk. It wasn''t everyday someone like her got picked up like that. She had told Andre that she wanted them to be a secret,?clearly not?ready for the spotlight besides that she knew they would break up in their fourth or fifth month?because Andre neversted longer than that. If she told Andre she was indeed waiting for marriage, he would leave.. Immediately ing?Margarita that she would be homete and that she should take care of her mother ¡ª?she will add another $20?of course, Margarita didn''t hesitate saying okay. - When she arrived, she wasn''t as surprised as she was the first time she saw his mansion. Instead this time she knew her way around. She saw the man who she didn''t want to fall in love with but every time she saw him her heart skipped a beat. He was dressed casually in a?dark blue?v-neck and jeans. It shaped his muscr chest and biceps. His blonde hair messy, he was humming something while cooking. He looked so heavenly. She finally cleared her throat and he turned around. A smile crept on his lips showing off his pearly whites and the one dimple on his left cheek. He immediately walked towards her and engulfed her in his arms. He smelt so heavenly she thought. "Mon amour,?I?missed you so much." He whispered. "I missed you too." They finally pulled back looking into each other''s eyes. He caressed her cheek and put a strand of her hair behind her ear. "You should let mee to your work ce, I?can''t take this hiding anymore." "No, Andre I don''t want people being suspicious." She broke their eye contact. "There won''t be any suspicion in fact I want the whole world to know you are mine." He said immediately crushing his lips onto hers. At first she didn''t respond but after a while she did. She let her arms wrap around Andre''s broad shoulders. Without any effort he lifted her up from the titled floor cing her on the kitchen counter where she sat and he stood in between her thighs, she could feel his member down there poking her front. It felt good. Their kiss was feverish, hungry and slow. He massaged her?boobs, her nipples were already hard. He knew this woman would be the death of him. The amount of cold showers he had to take after she left his presence... Someone cleared their throat- Albane. "Sir, your food is burning." Albane said when Andre gave him a re like a dog that felt threatened that someone would?steal?its bone. "Ah fuck!"?Andre?went off?to the stove, De giggled at his reaction. He ran his hand through his blonde locks, before smiling because he loved when she giggled. Albane gracefully left their presence. "It''s toote, now everything is messed?up." He sighed. "Why were you cooking anyways?" She smiled at him and he felt his heartbeat faster. "It''s your birthday and since you don''t want to go?out?with me or be seen with me in public. I thought I would be a sweetheart if I cooked us dinner here... you are such a distraction. Do you know that ?" He asked her with a smirk. "Well I still appreciate the effort,e here!"?She?smirked?as he made his way back in between her thighs. He could have asked his chef but he wanted to make it even more special?with the effort.?She caressed his tiny stubble and gentlyid a perk on his lips. He growled..."You are such a tease, mon coeur. I want a proper kiss." She blushed. He immediately put his lips on hers,?it was heaven whenever they touched the sparks were undeniable. "Thanks for remembering my birthday." She said breaking the kiss. "I could never forget." He set his lips on hers again. "Should we order Chinese and watch a movie?" He suggested. "Awesome." She said jumping off the counter only to be pulled back into his strong arms. - The movie turned out to be more of a makeup session for the two love birds. Andre couldn''t keep his hands and lips off her neither could she. She was straddling him on his king sized bed, constantly giggling at what Andre was whispering in her ear. She forgot¡ª for a moment, about her mother, her problems, for a bit she was happy. This was how Andre made her feel. "Stop..."?She moaned. "I''m not doing anything ?" He raised his hands in defence. "You are the one straddling me." He chuckled pulling her close. A part of him couldn''t wait to devour her, a part of him didn''t want to taint her innocence but his dick wasn''t having any of it,?it faced north whenever she was around.? "Yes you are." She giggled gesturing at the tent that was in between her thighs, slowly rubbing in between. It caused?friction with?panties, it felt nice, she was so moisture. Andre kissed her, feverishly cupping her perky breasts. She moaned against his mouth, she rubbed herself against his bulge and he groaned feeling restrained. He had not beenid in four months, ever since he met her. He only imagined doing it with her and no one else. He was infatuated by her smile, herugh and her beauty most of all her smart mouth that always challenged him. All the women he had been with always let him be right even if he was wrong but De didn''t. She was feisty, they fought for the most idiotic things. She wouldn''t let anything go without a fight. For the first time in his life, he was learning to go in the direction led by a woman besides?his mother. His hands roamed under her top, feeling the nub of her?breasts. It felt so good, it felt amazing having his lips on her neck up to her jaw. He licked her ear lobe. Before they both knew it clothes were flying across the room. Their kisses were now hungry. Moans filled the room. She gasped when he flipped them over. He was now on top, in between her creamy thighs. They continued vigorously kissing, him in his boxers. De in just her panties.That had a patch of liquid from yearning. He loved how she never wore a bra, he thought it was cute, it gave him ess to gaze at their shape, to feel them whenever they hugged, to y with her nipples over any fabric that she had on. She looked so beautiful her jet ck hair sprawled on the white sheets. She constantly smiled nervously whenever he looked at her with adoration. "You are so fucking beautiful, mon angelique." He muttered thest part in French. She stared at his blue eyes, while her fingers yed with his blonde locks. It was quiet as they just stared?at each other. Her lips pink, plump from his feverish kisses. She bit her lip, avoiding a smiling from cracking. He smirked and his left dimple appeared. His hands were keeping himself stable from crushing his whole weight on her. She had her legs wrapped around his waist, feeling his member poke her wet patches... it made both of them weak. They broke the stare contest with bits of slow kisses. She hadn''t realized his ceiling had mirror and she could see their reflections. "I want you to see every detail, while I make love to you." He whispered as he bit on her ear lobe. She wondered how many girls had been in his bed surely this ceiling mirror hadn''t been meant for only her. "You are?crazy, Andre!" She?giggled?bringing his lips onto hers, she felt him chuckle in between their kiss. "Only for you mon angelique." He said his voice husky with need. "I had it set up a week back. Call me crazy, I''m crazy about you." He muttered in her ear making her smile broadly but she was scared, she had never done this before... ''Ad, you will only allow a man to touch you, on your wedding night... you promise ? I know you won''t disappoint me like your mother.''?She remembered her abu''s words. Andre removed her panties and she gasped still deep in thought when his thumb pressed on her N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. throbbing?clit. She was so moisture, it turned him on. He flicked on the bud of her nipples. She moaned, it was music to his ears. She felt herself ache, her back when his tongue?pressed against? her core. It was an amazing feeling. She had never felt this good. His tongue flicked on the little pink bud between her folds. Her hands could only hold onto his hair. His hands rubbed on the sides of her thighs as he ate her out, she tasted so good. He knew she had never been touched before¡ª it made him even more protective of her. "Ahh-Dre." She gasped about to reach her climax. Her tight grip on his blonde locks. She bucked her lips wanting for friction. The volume of the television was still very high. The movie had continued ying... Her eyes rolled back when she reached her climax.?Her thighs shook.?She looked up to see the reflection of her thighs wide open, her boobs pointy, a certain blonde between her?legs?his muscr back- it was quite a view, her cheeks flushed. He kissed his way back to her lips, from her belly button to the valley of her breasts, her neck, her jaw finally her lips. "You tasted marvelous, mon coeur." He said a gruff voice. She kissed him back, he smiled. Her nipples rubbed on his chest, making both of them aroused. This was her first ever sexual experience and she loved it, she enjoyed it. He removed his boxers and she gasped at the size, he was so huge. She expected it but she didn''t expect that.?His tip rubbed on her core and he cursed some incoherent words?at the amount of pleasure he was getting,?this girl would be the death of him. She was scared, she was nervous. He looked at her with a questioning look??Trying not to over think, she?nodded,?De?wanted to do this. He pushed the tip?in?and she whimpered. Tears glistened. "We can stop, mon angelique." "It hurts." She said feeling like a baby.?"A lot..." He knew it hurt, she was so tight even with only his tip in. What?more when he entered?his entire? length??Heid a kiss on her forehead and pulled out. "We can always wait for the right moment,?I? care about you so much,?I?don''t want to pressure you okay?" She nodded. "I''m sorry, Andre." She felt bad because he still had a hard on. For disappointing him. "You can make it up to me if we take a cold shower together." He smirked pulling her into his arms. "I will." She gave him a perk and hugged him like her life depended on it. He lifted her up bridal style walking towards the en suite bathroom. He knew he loved her from the first time he met,?he knew he loved her. He just didn''t want to say it yet, it might scare her away and he didn''t want that. He loved her presence in his life even though it was under wraps for now. They showered together, talked for a bit until she slept on his chest listening to his steady heart beat. She thought maybe this was a sign, a sign that it wasn''t the right time yet.. she needed to wait for her future husband but it would be hard resisting him after he had shown her how good it feels. - She woke up early and happy. She wanted to prepare breakfast for him. She took a shower?slipped into his clean boxers and his white shirt. He slept like a baby so peaceful, his eyes closed, his lips puckered, his hair a?hot?mess.?She smiled?watching him sleep. De went downstairs, making her?way?to the kitchen. She was humming something to herself when she turned around and saw¡ª Jeanine Levett¨¦, his mother. It wasn''t the first time De had seen her, of course on television or the magazines but now she was standing in front of her. It seemed?Jeanine?had been standing there for a while waiting for her to turn around not wanting to interrupt the stranger cooking in her son''s home. "And who might you be?" Jeanine crossed her arms. "Mrs. Levett¨¦-" De gasped. "I''m-" she was interrupted. "Get your filthy hands away from me you prostitute." Jeanine swatted De''s hand away.?Jeanine was quick to?pull?out?a few?hundred dor bills?and threw it at her.?"Get out?before I report you to the police for trespassing. My son?had?his?fun?with you?yesterday?and don''t assume you''re special.?I don''t ever want to ever see you?here?again..."?Jeanine made sure to whisper yell not wanting to wake her son up.?"An immigrant of all things..." she whispered to herself. "Can I get my clothes?"?De said with a hup. Her eyes blurry with tears and hurt. This is why she didn''t want to meet his family or let anyone know about them.?They looked down on people that weren''t in their circle. "Just get out?!"?Jeanine gritted her teeth. She couldn''t possibly let her go home dressed like that¡ª She did. With her newly manicured nails, Jeanine?pushed De out. Albane was kind enough to drive her home without Mrs. Jeanine knowing. De promised herself she would never see Andre again.?She got her little fairytale for a while but it was time to go back to reality. De?was wrong, so wrong because he fought for her against his family, the media, the public, he fought for her. He stood by her side¡ª until his mother finally seeded having thestugh when Andre kicked De out of his home after being married for?only?two years. - De shook her thoughts away realizing her son was asleep. She had been telling him a story about a prince who was infatuated by a poor maid. Jeanine chasing her out were the very red gs, she should have listened to now here she was... Chapter 21 -- IT`S LEONDRE LEVETTE. Chapter 21 -- IT`S LEONDRE LEVETTE. "Are you seriously going to give me the cold shoulder?" De said softly at her son who stood not far from her with a scrawl on his face, he looked so cute; she just wanted tough at his attempt to make This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. an angry big boy face. Leo was dressed in his ck spider man shirt and cute shorts, he dramatically folded his arms not talking to his mom. "Leo my baby?" De cooed at the blonde little angel who didn''t flinch a bit. Leo turned around stomping his feet on the carpeted floor of his room. De stood by his door, yes he did this all the time. "Leondre-" She yelled when Leo ran and locked himself in the bathroom. "Leondre open this door right now?" She said softly and heard no response. "LEONDRE MCCARTHY I SAID OPEN THIS DOOR THIS MINUTE!!!" She banged on the door losing her calmness. "IT''S LEONDRE LEVETT¨¦." He yelled back. She was taken back, she couldn''t believe her little sweet boy had just talked back at her. She knew this day woulde when he became a teenager with all the hormones but not so soon, he was only six years old. "Baby, open the door? You can have your video games." She said softly feeling defeated. After a few minutes, the door clicked open... a little blonde haired boy with ocean blue eyes made his way out. De knelt down to his level and whispered "Are you still mad at me?" "My x-box is off-limits, mom." The little boy mumbled. "I will not let you talk to me like that Leo, you should apologize, right now otherwise you won''t y video games for the rest of your life." De raised her voice clearly tired of spoon feeding him. If he wanted to act old, she would treat him like he is old. "Fine, dad was going to buy me thetest one anyways." Leo said walking away from his mom. "LEO, COME BACK HERE?" She said following him to the dining as he put up the volume of teen titans cartoons. "When?I?look at you, i see the story in your eyes I see the story in your eyes When we''re dancing The night begins to shine Night begins to shine The night begins to shine Night begins to shine When we''re dancing The night begins to shine" the cartoon yed. De went to the TV and pressed the main switch. Leo groaned. De couldn''t believe it, her worst fear wasing true. Her little angel was slowly bing a spoiled brat, this was all because of Andre. Leondre had always been respectful and appreciated everything his mom did for him. De''s suddenly became blurry, her son was slowly bing like his father- She wanted to tell at him when she switched off the TV but she didn''t, she was just too overwhelmed so she walked away to her bedroom and closing the door behind her. Her son was bing a Levett¨¦, the epitome of a Levett¨¦. They looked down upon poor people, they spent money on things they didn''t need, they bought extravagant worldly pleasures but most of all they weren''t humble, they belittle anyone below them and that''s what her son was slowly bing. Ever since he started getting used to the life his father was offering to him on a silver tter, he suddenly thought everything his mother did for him was so little. She sobbed softly into her pillow, she loved her son so much anything he did affected her in so many way most of all it made her very emotional. She didn''t care about anything but her son- "Mommy-" She heard the door softly open. She didn''t turn back, she quickly wiped her tears and put on a soft smile. "Mommy, I''m sorry." Leo said walking slowly towards her, her lips couldn''t help but curve into a smile. "It''s okay baby." She said patting on the bed so he could have a seat next to her, which he did. "I didn''t mean to make you cry mommy-" He said sadly. "You didn''t make me cry." De sniffed. "I don''t want to make you cry like daddy-" "He doesn''t make me cry." De mumbled. "He does, the day after we him at the park, when we cane back home you cried. The day we first met him at the hotel, you cried at night..." Leo said bravely, fumbling with his fingers. Children weren''t as naive as people thought, they do notice certain situations that happen in our lives, the good, the bad- "It wasn''t because of that." She faked a smile ruffling his blonde curls. "Besides remember today we are having dinner with Aunty Amber, she is going to have a baby and that means you are having a sibling to y with instead of being on video games every second of the day." She said softly making him snicker. "I want a little sister from you." Leo replied leaving his mom stupefied. "Well I only want one baby called Leo and he is already being a handful already, at the age of six." She added, speaking of making babies, she couldn''t get it off her mind, how she had almost slept with Andre if Garreth had not came in with Leith the day before yesterday. She couldn''t believe she let him touch her, ofcause it felt good but she felt cheap. He probably had better women, like the one who approached them at the Italian restaurant. She was beautiful. "Go get ready-" She said. - De looked at her naked self on her full length mirror. She didn''t know, why she had started caring about how she looked or rather her body in general, she thought about how she had at least not removed her clothes so Andre wouldn''t have seen her body. She had grown curvier after giving birth, her hips had stretched just a bit resulting in stretch marks. She didn''t care before,?why did she?care? now- She stood side view then stood on her front view, she put her?stomach?in then stood on her side view. She pushed her chest out and her butt out trying to see how she would look or rather how she used to look. Her breasts were still rather perky and pointy, she remembered how big they had be after Leo was born. Everything was still the same, her tummy wasn''t t but it was still so small it couldn''t even be considered a potbelly. Overall her body was still the same, just not as perfect as it used to be during her days with Andre and he probably had better. She shook her head and picked up her towel from the bathroom tiles as she got ready. - "I''m going to be a father!!!" Daniel eximed. "You did what?" Andre put on louder speaker in case he had not heard correctly. "I''M GOING TO BE A FATHER, AMBER IS PREGNANT." Daniel said in an excited tone. A part of him felt happy for some moments, a part of him felt said because he never got to experience the thrill of being excited about his wife being pregnant. "Wow, that''s great- I mean this is amazing; I''m so happy for you Danny.. we should celebrate!!" Andre replied looking through his walk in closet. He had a towel hanging right below his hips. Andre was "You shoulde over, for dinner." Danny eximed clearly too excited. "Right now." "Do I really? So I can watch you and Amber eat each other faces like the many other dinners." Andre "Excuse me for loving my wife too much." Daniel joked. "Whatever, remind me of how stupid I am." He sighed over the phone. He didn''t mean to change the atmosphere into a bad one. Andre couldn''t help but feel really shitty about his love life. "Don''t worry, good things are yet toe." Danny replied with a burst of confidence not hiding the excitement in his voice. "Fine, i will be there but if you start your make up sessions, I''m leaving-" He remembered how it was always nice to invite Danny and Amber over to his ce with his Wife -Ad- a life time ago. "Great, you have about forty minutes to get here." and with that the line went off. - i sent over some fruits, just ring if you need anything at all. - dys Moss¨¦ dys smiled after sending a to her daughter inw Amber. Her dream was finallying true, she was going to be a grandmother. A little angel was going to be born. The heir of Moss¨¦ family was going to be born, she was going to give him the best life possible. dys was very sure it was going to be a boy, she had visited Amber the day Danny told her the news and Amber''s nose looked bigger than usual above all she looked hideous. She had read alot of myths that stated that women who are pregnant with baby boys are always uglier than usual and their nose bes bigger. dys had been reading loads of pregnancy books. Amber might have been only three months pregnant but dys was starting to notice her swollen feet, another myth said pregnant women who are carrying boys always have swollen feet. She sipped on her champagne flipping to the next page, which had best baby names for 2018. - Amber was shocked. Her mother inw was treating her like an egg. She had never done that before. dys called in the morning, afternoon and evening constantly checking on her. Amber was so mad when Danny told the news to his mom quicker than anyone but if it was going to make her a tad bit nicer then she didn''t mind. dys being all nice and in her face made her rather ufortable she wasn''t used to it. After all dys and Jeanine were part of the Evil mother''s inw club* The only thing she was looking forward to was this dinner with Ad and Andre like the good old days. She didn''t know how long it would be until they got back together but her and Daniel wanted it to be sooner than yesterday because they once witnessed their beautiful love once upon a time. Chapter 22 -- Mafia Fiasco. Chapter 22 -- Mafia Fiasco. "You are not working as hard as you should be doing, you faggot." Garreth whisper yelled. "I didn''t bring you all the way from London for you to sit in your hotel all day and tell me shitty stories." He continued. He looked beyond upset. "I am trying my best-" "Your best isn''t good enough, just do what you have to do, i wouldn''t like sending your father a box of your remains." Garreth lit a cigar facing putting his left arm on the silver railing of the balcony. "I''m warning you and I don''t like warning people. Just talk about Mr. Darcy or Romeo and Juliette or whatever you writers talk about, Yes?" He said in a calmer voice. "Yes, Mr. McCarthy." The young man faltered. "Good." He said with that ending the call. Garreth was beyond angry and whenever he got he broke things but he had been seeing a therapist after meeting with De. He had lied a bit about how the divorce had urred, he used to beat his wife to a pulp. He med her for not being able to produce. Garreth called her so many names, he felt that she was able to produce for her first husband now she couldn''t do anything for him. He called her useless every second of the day until he learned that he was the problem, he couldn''t have children. That broke him, he wanted a family so bad. His parents had shipped him off to the USA at the age of thirteen years old after the deed he had left in Ennd. He changed his name and all the necessary things that needed to be done, it was after all better than Juvenile. Heter returned back to Ennd at the age of neen, things had calmed down, he was grown up. He had changed his name and no one seemed to recognize him. "McCarthy-" Spencer said breaking the silence. "This better be good." Garreth replied turning around to face his right hand man, Spencer Hurst. Spencer had been the one who handled all of the underground businesses while Garreth dressed like a wolf in sheep''s clothing. "We found him, should we finish him off or you would like to have the honor ? he is at the warehouse with the other men." Spencer let out. Out of all the people Garreth had in his life, Spencer was the only person he could call a friend. He knew his past, he knew him for who he was and still stood by him or maybe it''s the money and the life he provided. His worst fear was De finding out who he really was- Ad wasn''t fit to take over his heir, in fact he would only allow her to take over the clean legit businesses. She was a nice sweet girl, he loved her way too much to put her in danger. Leondre on the other hand, Garreth had his eyes on the little boy. He was smart and fast for his age, that''s what his mafia needed, a Don like Leondre McCarthy. He was d when Ad had told him that she didn''t change hisst name to Levett¨¦. As soon as Leo turned Eighteen, he would receive his inheritance from the Mafia counsel and Spencer would slowly start exining to him how things worked from the age sixteen. The only way De would take over is if she married another Mafia''s son, there were so many options, he had thought about it for a while now. There was Alfredo Molinero the son of the biggest mafia?bosses?in?Mexico. There was Lucio Bongiorni from?Italian?Mafia, also Kay Sch¨¹rmann from German Mafia, as well as Hoashi Kakichi from the Japanese Mafia, also Oskar Borgstr?m?from?the Swedish Mafia, also F¨¦ng Shen from the Chinese mafia. He had been Enemies with the Chinese for a while now?so that?would be so good but an alliance was good. Feng was just a hot headed faggot, he?wouldn''t?let?his?daughter marry that? English?none speaking idiot. Nichs Passos of the Portuguese mafia. Nikita Shatov of the Russian mafia. These were all good options and he would invite them soon very soon to a g he would be holding so which ever one of them who gets to woo her off her feet and make her happy would win an alliance with his English Mafia, whenever an alliance was formed between two mafia groups, they be initially indestructible.?What he?didn''t?want was Andre?Levett¨¦... "Kill him yourself, i have a g to n don''t forget to one of his fingers to his family... I''m sure they would love to know where their son disappeared to before we give them the rest of the body." Garreth smiled cynically. "Of course, McCarthy." Spencer smirked. "You know calling all these Mafia bosses to be in one city will cause Chaos. I just got new that the Russians are fighting with the Swedish, The Portuguese are at war with the Germans-" "My daughter is beautiful enough to have them all fall at her feet. Trust me, they will put their issues aside if they want to win her over." Garreth sighed. "Now run along, you have some snapping of fingers to do." "I would love to marry your daughter, she is beautiful and-" Spencer was cut off. "You have got to be bloody kidding me, Spence-" Garrethughed but it soon died out when he realised that he was serious. "You-" Garreth stood there shook. "Just give me as much of a try, just like you would to the other Mafia Don''s and Capos." Spencer said in a serious tone. "I know your business in and out and you trust me with your life, i don''t think there Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. could be anyone better at this than me." He retorted. "You are a Murder Spence-" "Ain''t they all murders too, atleast give your daughter to a murder you are well aware of." Spencer had a valid point. "I will let youpete with the other mafias, whoever wins her heart first, I have no say unless it''s that Andre then I will kill him with no hesitation." "dly, now if you will excuse me-" Spencer said leaving the balcony.¡± Chapter 23 -- Pride and Prejudice. Chapter 23 -- Pride and Prejudice. The dinner had not been graceful, De couldn''t wait to go away when she had realized that Andre was joining them. There were awkward stares and res, Andre talked to his son. She talked to Amber about the baby, sometimes Daniel talked to Andre and Leondre but at no time did Andre and De talk directly. Andre was mad, as selfish as it sounded. He was mad that De was with Leith, she had not said anything to him when he fingered her senseless. He wondered if she had already been with Leith in that manor. Andre thought Leith seemed suspicious but he wouldn''t say anything because he didn''t want to seem jealous. Amber and Daniel had been on engrossed on their baby talk that they didn''t see the tension between Andre and Ad. When it ended they were both d. It seemed Andre was giving up, he thought he would win her back but it had already been hard as it is. He would continue fighting for her but not if she wasn''t fighting for their love either- He had made a promise to his son that he would reunite their family and they would be a big happy family and De would even give Leo a little sister. - De made her way into Starbucks, it was early and very busy. After taking a sip of hertte, she scanned the room for an empty seat. She wanted to have a peaceful morning that included her reading some novel and not thinking about her life and worries. She continued scanning the room until her eyes reached a certain male. He seemed to be concentrated on the novel he was reading. He had a lot of tattoos, they intrigued her a lot. It was weird, men with tattooes didn''t read novels in Starbucks or maybe she was taking this way into con. She had to admit he was handsome, even while his facing the table, from her angle she thought he was breathtaking. ? ? ?? ? "Excuse me, is this seat taken?" De approached the man giving him a warm smile. He didn''t raise his head for a few minutes, she knew what that was like- Have you ever been so infatuated with a book that when people talk to you, you tell yourself this is the Her breath hitched when he turned to look at her. He had amazing forest green eyes, there was of course something about him. She sensed danger but she liked it. "And if I said it is, will you go away?" He said with a serious face. She was suddenly nervous. She regretted even walking to this table. "I''m sorry, I will just-" She turned away but he stopped her with a chuckle. She was taken aback, he had a beautiful smile. It gave her goose bumps, she had only felt like this around Andre, this was weird. She had not felt this giddy like a teenager in a long time. "You don''t take jokes, i see." He stood up, pulling the chair for De to seat, such a gentleman after all... she thought. "In my defence, you looked dead serious-" she giggled taking a sip of her vanitte. He stopped admiring and taking in every essence of her beauty. She had the cutest giggle and the way her hazel brown eyes almost closed shut when she smiled widely. "Is there something on my face-" De stoppedughing as soon as she realized the stranger was staring. "Yeah, it''s beauty." He smirked at her and she blushed. That was the cheeses thing she had ever heard from anyone. "What are you reading?" She asked. "Pride and Prejudice." He said with a grin. "That''s one of my favorite books. Mr. Darcy-" She squirmed. Her eyes shed with happiness whenever she talked to about her favorite worldly possessions. "Yeah, I just recently started reading it." He sipped on his ck coffee. "Well then I don''t want to spoil all the fun from you." De smiled holding her cup with both hands. Loving the warmth even though it wasn''t that cold outside, it was a habit. "That would be appreciated, prettydy." He added and she blushed. "So do you stay around here?" She asked trying to change the conversation. "Yeah, I''m here on business. I reside in Los Angeles." He said in a calmer husky voice for the first time in her life she didn''t think about Andre. In fact she was so smitten she had even imagined how this attractive male looked without clothes. He was muscr but not too muscr. Andre was the same but without tattoes. He was clean because his mommy wouldn''t like if he did- She instantly felt bad for mocking him. "What about you?" He questioned his eyes piercing right into hers, she felt her cheeks blush. "I''m stay around here." She said tly. "You don''t sound happy about it?" He said in aforting voice. "New York is well New York. I grew up here, will probably die here." She said in a none enthusiastic voice. "Nothing is stopping you from moving anywhere." He paused giving her a sinister smile that made her heart jump up and down in its rib cage. "Do you realize we can change our lives anytime we want like you can just go ahead and quit your job, start a new one, stop eating meat, start running every morning, quit smoking, start smoking, shave your hair off, tell that person you hate them, confess your love to someone and kiss them unexpectedly, move to a new city, a new country, learn a newnguage ; like why the fuck not !!" The stranger said passionately, like a lover of life full of positivity. "It''s not even about money, it''s about having the guts to do it." He smirked. "I like your theories on life and living. Tell me more-" She said listening attentively. Be continued to tell her more about living your dreams and not caring what anybody thought. You could even go as far as sleeping with loads of men and not care about how society expects a woman to live. He thought it was quite idiotic how men get to sleep around and are worshipped for it but women cant- the stranger mentioned sex being the most amazing feel in the world. He thought it was one thing everyone should experience every once in a while even if you wake up in the morning full of regret. He mentioned living in the moment, not nning for anything but just letting everything go by each moment. He said he had witnessed many people die in his short life span and he knew you could be dead in less than a minute and forgotten in less than a week after your burial ; life continued. He lived N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. like he would be shot dead tomorrow, he mentioned that even if he had died on that spot he wouldn''t care, he had lived and most importantly- "I like you prettydy, even if we never see each other again just know you caught my attention."? - he had confessed to liking someone who he had just met a few minutes ago. Everything he said intrigued De, he seemed passionate when he talked about life, danger and death like he knew it all. When he mentioned witnessing alot of deaths, she wanted to ask if he was a doctor or worked in the hospital but she decided to let him continue.. "Spencer?" Someone called. De was shocked to see Leith holding his copy of Pride and Prejudice standing right in front of them. "Leith-" Spencer replied through gritted teeth. The two men seemed to bemunicating in a secret code way. "You know each other?" De asked surprised,?what a small world. "Yes, kind of." Spencer replied feeling uneasy. "What are you doing-" Spencer paused. "Here with your copy of pride and Prejudice... this isn''t a book club you know..." Spencer deadpanned. "I''m shocked you even know how to read, Spencer-" Leith retorted, the tension was thick enough to be seen in thin air. "All I love reading, i read all the time. I''m just surprised you care about my hobbies." Spencer rolled his sleeves. "Uhm it seems you are more than just acquaintances.." De said feeling awkward. Leith growled beforeposing himself. "Well I had came here to buy my coffee and maybe engulf myself in some stories about Mr. Darcy when I saw you and decided to greet you but it seems you found a new reading buddy-" Leith said in a "But your book looks pretty new and also i think Mr. Darcy is the only character you know-" Spencer said in an arrogant voice. He had read Pride and Prejudice multiple times, he lied so he could catch De in a conversation as desperate as it sounds. Spencer read all the time, he had a shelf of literature that he would spend his time reading whenever Garreth didn''t need him. He loved Garreth like a father, when Garreth had picked him up from the streets at sixteen and took him in even when his wife thought it was a bad idea. Garreth paid for him to go to business school so he could manage the Mafia businesses, Garreth cleaned him up well and he would always be thankful to him. In other words he was the heir before Garreth heard about having a daughter. "I know many characters, shut up Spencer ! I''m the one who has a father who owns a publishing a grown man stomping his feet in front of a couple having their coffee in the middle of Starbucks, it looked very wrong to other people who weren''t aware of the situation. "I didn''t say you weren''t but that''s your father''s publishingpany not yours buddy." Spencer added only making Leith lose it. "I''m leaving, Ad I will give you a call." He said abruptly leaving. When he reached outside where Ad and Spencer couldn''t see him, he threw the novel in the near by trash can. Garreth''s advise was shitty, Spencer had taken it for himself. Now he would have to try Romeo and Juliet, he thought. He couldn''t mess this up, Garreth would snap his fingers and send them to his father that was what the English Mafia was known for. It was their signature move. Garreth McCarthy as the Don and Spencer as the Capo they were a dangerous He had to deal with the billionaire ex-husband now he has time deal with bloody Spencer. Chapter 24 -- The monster child of Britain. Chapter 24 -- The monster child of Britain. Ad spent the rest of the day with Spencer, he was a bad influence she thought. He convinced her that she could skip work and for the first time in her life she didn''t feel bad for doing it. For the first time in her life she actually took advantage of the fact that she was a McCarthy and she didn''t need to work. For the first time, she felt like quitting her job and just traveling, taking her mind off everything and just maybe she would get new inspiration for a new book. Spencer took her to a I survived room. She had lived in New York for so long but she didn''t know all these ces he had been taking her. Spencer preferred to catch a cab or walk, he was very energetic, he had told her that he hated cars and preferred motorcycles. The I survived room is a room that offers a thriller movie-esque experience where a group of people are locked in a room for a period of time (usually an hour) and need toplete a set of tasks and puzzles in order to win and escape. At first De thought it was childish and only for Halloween purposes butter gave into it. The I survived room was for people seeking a bit of hardcore experience, employing actors and having sound effects to give a more visceral impression, you have been kidnapped and being held against their will. There were times when people were screaming and De was screaming but Spencer wasughing. It was as if this was his everyday life. There was blood visuals that looked so real, intestines and insides of a human being, being thrown at them. De held onto Spencer and he didn''t waste any time holding her in his embrace. "It''s really not that scary, prettydy." He whispered and she gave him a look of disbelief. De hade to know him as Spencer only because of Leith but he didn''t say so himself. Spencer didn''t even ask for her name, in fact he called her prettydy throughout. "That wasn''t real blood, it was clearly catch up and those insides were probably from a pig or cow, it''s not that deep." Spencer chuckled when they had finally escaped. Something about the way he was so carefree made De feel at ease. It was already midday when the made it out of the escape room. They continued roaming around the streets of New York and talking about absolute nonsense. It was really irresponsible of De to just up and leave with a stranger but for some reason she felt at ease with Spencer. Maybe it was the way he bit his lower lip every time, he asked her a question... looking at her intently. He told her the most cheesiest things but one of the things that she thought she would never forget. "You know prettydy, of all the books in the world, the best stories are found in between the pages of a passport." The way his forest green eyes flickered with passion every time he talked about traveling. She wondered what he did for a living, he had all the time on his hands.. did he even work. Spencer spoke like a philosopher and his his tattooes were one of his many works. "What scares you?" She asked him, curiously biting her lower lip. "Nothing really, maybe falling in love because then you are giving someone the power to hurt you and trusting them not to but you know they always do." He said thoughtfully. She looked at him like she was trying to figure him out. "Have you ever been in love ?" She asked as they walked down the side walk, suddenly his hand reached for hers and she didn''t hesitate pulling away. It wasforting, his hand was bigger and rough but she found it soothing. "No." He said bluntly. "What do tattoes mean to you ?" She pestered once again. "They are just reminders of ces I have been to, like this one right above my neck , i got it in Indonesia in the city Bali. There isn''t really meaning just intimate reminders ces I have been to and memories I don''t ever want to forget." She let her hand touch the ink on his skin, looking at it like a work of art then she smiled when she saw how close they were and how he was looking at her. Their lips were almost touching, she could feel his breath on her lips. Suddenly someone bummed into them almost make her fall but he caught her. This was after all New York, you couldn''t just stand in the middle of side walks. - "I thought you called me here to woo your daughter but Spencer is doing that job now." Leith said barging into Garreth''s office. "What?" He said implying for Leith to exin more. "There I was with my copy of Pride and Prejudice, you said it was De''s favorite novel right ? I walk into Starbucks and see Spencer ying tea party with De." Leith grumbled. Garreth smiled, he knew Spencer was determined and he was after all a nice young man. Garreth trusted him with his life and it was a great idea to let him do his own thing. "Really?" Garreth stood up from his seat, a smirk clear on his somber lips. "Spencer is an arsehole." Leith said walking to the mini bar, not bothering to pour the whisky in a ss instead he drank from the bottle. That''s how frustrated he was. "Don''t worry, Lucio just arrived and all the other Don''s will be arriving soon. They can''t wait to meet my daughter, Spencer won''t go far." He smirked to himself. "But he can try.." "You don''t know what i saw, Ad was smiling at him-" Leith retorted. "That''s not a good sign." "You really think I would let Spencer be with my daughter, my heir, i would rather kill him before that happens." Garreth said aggressively, it would hurt to eliminate the only person he had close to family but- "What if he makes her happy then what?" Leith asked taking a swig of whiskey. "Maybe I will let them be." He chuckled. "In my dreams, I will." Leithughed along. "Keep an eye on Spencer for me and maybe I might spare your life." He - When Leith left Garreth called Spencer immediately. "Spence, where are you?" He questioned knowing N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. the answer. "Out." Spencer replied not wanting to say anything that would make De suspious. "Make Leith disappear." He said tly. "I''m busy right now." Spencer said through gritted teeth. "Then tell Ignacio to finish him off, i don''t think we need him anymore." Garreth added. "Ignacio is busy with the shipment right now." Spencer replied, of course Jeanine had worked her magic and the Levett¨¦pany was doing Shipments for the McCarthy holdings although they had no idea what was in those shipments. "Mhm, do I really have to do it myself? I just recently bought a clean white suit and I hate getting dirty...?" Garreth had a thing for white, wearing white and being around white made him feel I Ike he was pure as opposed to ck. "I believe so, you are a macho at it better than Ignacio and I." Spencer chuckled. "Mhm you are right, it''s been a while.. let me get busy then. Treat my daughter well and keep everything under raps." He said before ending the call. Spencer then continued his walk with Ad, a wave of worry flooded over him. he didn''t like killing, especially people he knew. At least a stranger whom he would never see again. He quickly whipped out his phone and ed Leith. Leave the country, McCarthy is nning to kill you. Take as much money as you need in my safe, the code is **** delete this message as soon as you see it. Spencer xx "What are your thoughts on Greek mythology ?" De asked the he put his phone in his back pocket and continued talking to her like nothing else mattered like nothing else was at stake. - Marc pulled a box from under her bed, tears streamed down her face as she took out the old worn out news papers. A TEN YEAR OLD BRUTALLY MURDERS ANOTHER 10 YEAR OLD BOY, STABBING HIM ALMOST THIRTY- THREE TIMES WITH A PEN. - BRITAIN IS SHOCKED BY THE HORROR THAT HAS HAPPENED IN THE SMALL TOWN OF MANCHESTER. - THE MONSTER CHILD OF ENGLAND HAS BEEN TAKEN INTO CUSTODY. - THE MONSTER CHILD OF MANCHESTER SEEMS TO SHOW NO REMORSE. - AUTHORITIES CLAIM THE MONSTER CHILD OF MANCHESTER ISN''T IN HIS RIGHT MIND. - THE JURY HAS FOUND JACK WHITE NOT GUILTY OF THE GRUESOME MURDER TOWARDS 10 YEAR OLD CLASSMATE MARTIN WILLIAMS, HE WILL BE GIVEN A NEW IDENTITY AND WILL CONTINUE WITH HIS LIFE. - INJUSTICE IN THIS COUNTRY - The headlines made her feel uneasy, how had she fallen in love with a monster. Chapter 25 -- Mafia don`s and capos. Chapter 25 -- Mafia don`s and capos. All the Mafia Don''s and Capos had arrived in New York, Specifically Ritz-Carlton hotel. Alfredo Molinero was the first to arrive in the conference room where Garreth had called the meeting. There was food and one waiter borrowed from the hotel to serve the guests. It was after all Garreth McCarthy''s hotel, he had booked all his guests in individual royal suites. Alfredo Molinero whispered something to his body guard who waited on the door before he entered. He had cold grey narrow eyes, jet ck hair, he wore a full ck amarni suit. He had a scorpion tattoo right below his neck. It was after all the Mexican Mafia signature sign. A grin spread across his face as he so Garreth seated on one of the many seats in his clean white suit. "Uncle Gary-" Alfredo said as he hugged Garreth. "My goodness, you are a grown man now ain''t you?" Garrethplimented. "Not the little boy who always disturbed your father''s meetings every time we had mafia counsel." Garreth chuckled. "Ah yes, I''m all grown now." He replied in a thick Mexican ent, he had a small little goatie, it matched his look. "Although you can''t be calling me Uncle Gary around these maniacs, they will see it as weakness." Garreth added as they sat down. Alfredo nodded. When his father died, a very good friend of Garreth and an ally, Garreth had agreed to be Alfredo''s mentor so that he could continue with the Mafia and not Alfredo''s uncle. It was very convenient because his uncle would have paired up with Garreth''s enemies to help destroy the English Mafia. They continued talking while sipping on their flute of wine. after some few minutes. "I can''t wait to leave Papa." Kay Sch¨¹rmann grumbled bursting the door open. "You better behave-" Marian Sch¨¹rmann hissed dangerously to his son. They had been arguing all the way here from Berlin, Marian was the Don of German Mafias. "I came here for Coache not a murder spree, papa." Kay continued. he had messy blonde hair, a very fair skin tone, medium height and lean build. He pursued his lips when his father gave him a re. "McCarthy." Marian gave a tight smile. "Ah Sch¨¹rmann." Garreth forced a smile as they shook hands. "This is my son, Kay my future heir of course or our future heir if this partnership works out well." Marian added. "Of course." Marian gave a curt nod. "This is Alfredo, Don of Mexican Mafia." Garreth added. Marian sank in fear, Mexican Mafia was very dangerous and well known. He had not met the Don as of now, he looked very young. "Molinero." Alfredo shook his hand. "Sch¨¹rmann." Marian replied, this was how they greeted each other. "Hey Alfredo." Kay said in a husky voice, giving a wink to Alfredo who seemed to flinch. "Behave yourself." His father Marian hissed under his breath. Garreth wanted to burst outughing, this was obviously Marian bringing his gay son to try and change him. Thest Mafia counsel everyone had beenughing at the fact that Germans only heir was gay, it made Marian so angry that he disowned him but it seemed now he was back. Suddenly someone burst in with loud bickering. "Shut up you faggot." Nichs Passos cursed at Lucio Bongiorni. "Tell that to your dead mother who was killed by my father in cold blood." Lucio Bongiorni spat back. The body guards were in between them. The two men were already reaching for their guns inside their suits. "You son of a bitch-" Nichs cursed. He had brown eyes, thin brown eyebrows, brown hair and lots of stubble. He wore a ck suit like the rest infact it seemed Garreth was the only one who had on a white suit, an obsession of his. He was muscr and six ft tall. Nichs Passos was the Capo of Portuguese mafia, his father wouldn''t let him take over until he took a wife, reason for him being there. Also his father was in his death bed. Lucio Bongiorni was also the Capo of Italian Mafia. His father wouldn''t let him take over until he took a wife. He hadrge piercing blue eyes, messy brown hair and a clean shaven face, a light natural tan and six ft tall. He let out a heartyugh, while looking at Nichs who seemed hurt everytime Lucio yed the mother card. Portuguese and Italian Mafia had been Enemies for a long time now. "Men should I say Boys, show some respect." Garreth interrupted that disputes and the body guards finally let them go. Everyone of them came with a body guard and left the at the door. Not one of them trusted each other except Alfredo. Kay winked at growling Lucio and Lucio cringed. Kay then fixed his tight fitting suit with a white shirt and pink tie, he looked like a squre. "McCarthy, my apologies." Nichs apologized knowing if his father heard the news he wouldn''t be happy but he still gave a death re to Lucio as he sat down. Lucio didn''t bother apologizing instead he went on to call the waiter for a vodka shot. Garreth thought it was still too early but then again he wasn''t a babysitter. Laughter joined the room. Hoashi Kakichi the Japanese Mafia don was having a hearty conversation with F¨¦ng Shen of the Chinese Mafia. Of course they were allies, they were both from Asia and they had to stick together not trusting any of these men, besides any of that ; Hoashi and F¨¦ng had grown up together, they went to the same expensive boarding school in Mysia. Their fathers were very good friends but unfortunately they had passed away some few years ago. Feng and Hoashi wore grey suits. Hoashi had a nose ring while Feng had none. It was no secret that F¨¦ng could speak English but because of pride, he always brought his tranter and acted dumb. It was one tactic he used during negotiations. Hoashi spoke English all the time, even with his ent he spoke a whole lot of bullshit about other mafias. Every mafia group feared this friend ship, it meant danger for the other mafias. Japan and China couldn''t be taken lightly as allies. "My master greets you all." Feng''s trantor spoke giving all the other Mafia Don''s and Capos a bow. Alfredo rolled his eyes as he sent a few emails back and forth with his second inmand whom he had left in Mexico. "I do not have time for this, can we begin ?" Lucio spat gulping down his third shot. "Shatov and Borgstr?m are yet to arrive." Garreth said curtly. "I do not-" Lucio was interrupted by Nichs. "Shut the fuck up you spoiled little bitchy brat, you are wee to leave and go back to your small little ce you call home." Nichs said banging the table catching everyone off guard. As soon as the noise was heard everyone had a hand on their guns even the body guards were alerted from the outside. "This not good, we be civil okay." Hoashi said in his Japanese ent. "The traffic in New York is mind blowing." Oskar got in leaving his body guard outside. Oskar Borgstr?m the Don of the Swedish Mafia. He was older than all the men seated but younger than Marian and Garreth of course. "Good day." He gave a smile to everyone who seemed pressed and angry. Kay smiled back making everyone look at him questionably. His father was beyond embarrassed with his sons attitude. He had told him that if he didn''t marry the English mafias daughter, he would go back to being homeless. Oscar was always cheerful but everyone knew behind that Facade he was deadly. He had brown hair and a charming smile and a sexy mustache. Tall with an athletic build and graceful movements. "No don''t let him live, no one steals from Shatov." Nikita yelled getting in extravagantlyte, he handed over his coat and cellphone to his body guard who then made his way outside closing the ss door behind him. "Hopefully I not miss ze''important stuff." He said in his Russian ent settling down. "Did you really have to invite this grandpa here ?" Oskar asked Garreth. "As long as he is younger than me then he is not grandpa, you hear?" Garreth yelled back. He had to defend Shatov because they had been doing these shipments with the Levett¨¦ together from Russia to USA. "Are you not a grandpa, Oscar... the irony." Marian said rolling his eyes. The room filled withughter. Feng was confused a bit, he didn''t fully understand so he asked the trantor who then told him the whole ideal. Fengughed out loud and everyone looked at him because the joke was over. "You very funny." F¨¦ngughed, his ent made him the clown of the circus, when-ever heughed his eyes closed shut. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "Shall we ?" Alfredo questioned putting his phone away. "Sorry I''mte-" Spencer said in a hurry. "Who are you?" Lucio questioned looking at him up and down. "My second inmand." Garreth replied. "I thought you wanted your daughter to be with a Don-" Nichs said sardonically. "Shut up idiota, you are not even a Don." Lucio spat. "You are also not a Don you asshole." Nichs spat back. "For fuck sake, i have better ces to be so can we begin. You all are giving me the impression that there really is nopetition. We have the gay son, the two Asian best friends who might even be gay, the two European nemesis, the two grandpa''s. The onlypetition here is Spencer-" Alfredo said taking a deep breath. Everyone in the room gave him a re while Spencer just smirked, he knew the ball was in their court. The rest of the losers were nopetition. "Shall we?" Garreth began. chapter 26 -- Good boys. chapter 26 -- Good boys. "I knew you would eventually look for me, my love." Garreth said proudly. "Jake, don''t you dare call me that, I am married." Marc said giving him a death re and he only smirked. "It''s Garreth actually." He gave her an un-amused look. "You will always be Jake White the murder, that will never go away." She yelled throwing her hands in all directions out of frustration. "SHUT UP MARCELA." He banged on the mahogany table in front of himpletely startling Marc. "Jake, what do you want from my daughter?" Marc exhaled. "Is it a crime that I want to get to know our daughter?" He said slowly emphasizing on the word ''our''. Marc had put on her big girl panties and decided it was time to confront the father of her daughter. She knew De would be naive and easily fall for his trap just like she did a few years back. "It is because..." She paused. "You are always up to something." She frowned. "I would offer you something to drink but you seem like you won''t be staying long." Garreth said gently. The way he said it made Marc calm, it felt like the Jake she once knew...?once upon a time. "You know, I always have a motive but I never had one when it came to you. All I wanted was to make you happy, in fact I was willing to change for you. Be a good boyfriend, fiance, husband someday." Garreth sighed reminiscing. As much as that warmed Marc''s heart, it was soon reced with bitterness. "I loved you Marc." Garreth said softly with a ease, the room fell silent ; of all the things Marc had thought about on her way here, this wasn''t one of them. "Then why did you leave?" Marc reproached. "You called me Jake White the Murder. You called me an imposter. You called me a liar. You were scared of me. I had just confessed to you something no one was ever suppose to know but you immediately judged me when I did." He let out a shakyugh. "I was only sixteen." Marc defended herself. "That''s no excuse." He whispered uneasily. "I was scared, scared because then I was pregnant with a monsters child." She spat thest words. "Marc, I was only ten when I murdered someone. I didn''t mean to-" His voice broke bing shaky. "I know this is no excuse but I was constantly bullied, every single day of school was hell. I hated it. I didn''t know why i had been the odd one out but that day, that day-" He sighed. "Anger took over me and I had always been a quiet child, that day I stabbed him continuously in the boy`s washroom after he had provoked me. It only dawned to me what I had done when there was blood all over the tiled floors, the mirror the washroom stools, blood on my hands-" Garreth hadn''t talked about this incident in years. It made him very emotional. He suddenly became the ten year old boy, the monster child of Manchester." "I moved here, I met you, it was my second chance. I could start over, i did. I thought we were at a stage where by I could bepletely honest with you but you betrayed. You looked at me like I was a monster, you looked at me just the way every else had during my trial. You don''t know how it felt, to know that I had taken someone''s life and I could never take it back. I stayed in Juvenile for three years until I was found not guilty. THREE YEARS OF FOUR HOUR THERAPY SESSIONS DAILY. THREE YEARS OF ISOLATION. THREE YEARS, MARCELA. THREE YEARS." He looked down at the white rug. His hands in a fist. He breathed heavily, almost as if he was having a panic attacked. "He deserved it,?I''m?not a murderer, I''m a good?boy.?I''m?not? a murderer,?I''m?a good boy.?I''m?not a murderer, I''m a good boy.?I''m?not a murderer,?I''m?a good boy."?Marc looked at Garreth whispering to himself continuously, suddenly he was okay. His breathing was now normal. "Are you okay ?" Marc said looking at him. "I''M A GOOD BOY, OKAY !" Garreth yelled almost giving Marc a heart attack. These were the words his psychologist used to make me repeat daily for hours when he was in Juvenile, it somehow calmed him. He was suddenly that ten year old boy and not a forty-five year old man. "I''M A GOOD BOY, I WAS A GOOD BOY AND YOU DIDN''T WANT ME MARCELA AFTER I HAD BEEN A GOOD BOY." He yelled throwing a ss across the room the shattering sound made Marc shudder with fear. She immediately calcted how many steps she would need to take to the door but she didn''t want to make him even more aggravated that was until the door flipped open. A young man with blonde locks and multiple tattoes walked in fully alert of what state Garreth was in. "Garreth, you are a good boy and good boys don''t throw things across the room." The young man said softly holding Garreth''s hands. "Spence Spencer Spencer, is that you ?" Garreth said softly grasping Spencer''s hands. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Yes, I''m right here, you big boy !" Spencer chuckled trying to calm Garreth down. Marc was shocked at this interaction. "Marc, doesn''t think I''m a good boy. Spence have I not been a good boy ?" He mumbled sounding broken, he was in such a vulnerable state. "Of course you are a good boy, Marc isn''t Garreth a good boy?" Spencer raised his head ring a Marc not to say otherwise and she nodded. "Yeah, yes yes of course you are a good boy Jake." Marc said in panic mode. "I would appreciate if you didn''t call him that, please." Spencer said through gritted teeth. "Oh but that''s his birth name." Marc scoffed. "Just don''te here anymore, he hasn''t been like this in years and you just triggered it." Spencer said rubbing circles on Garreth''s back. Garrethid on the white leather couch like a child, he closed his eyes. Before Marc could word out anything, Spencer pulled out his phone. "Good day, I would like to book an appointment." "Yes, he is usual patient." Spencer said. "I would appreciate it if Mrs. Martin''s had private sessions with him in his home as per usual." "Thank you, good bye." He added. "Garreth, did you take your pills like a good boy?" Spencer asked. "Yes, Spence I took my pills like a good boy. I''m a good boy." Garreth said like a child snuggling into Spencer''s embrace. "Good boy." Spencer ruffled his wavy ck hair. "Marc, why are you still here?" Spencer questioned at the woman who was still standing at the corner of the room astound. "Oh, Uhm uh I will- good bye." She stuttered then strutted her way out of the room. "Spencer, I don''t like Marc. You should make her go away but I love her." Garreth sighed. "Good boys don''t do that." "NO, I''M A GOOD BOY." He shook his head. "Does De think I''m a good boy?" He asked. Spencer had handed him his cubic circle to keep him busy until Mrs. Martin''s arrived. "De thinks you are amazing, you should see how her face lights up whenever she talks about you." Spencer smiled thinking about her. "No, i don''t care about amazing, does she think I''m a good boy ?" He said bing aggressive. "Yes, she thinks you are a good boy." He said making Garreth nod approvingly. Good boy had a huge impact in his life when all the people called him monster child when all the news papers were stered with his face, all he wanted was to be called a good boy. Chapter 27 -- Remove your panties. Chapter 27 -- Remove your panties. "He didn''t take your number or give you his number, what in the Kurt Cobation-" M yelled and De almost hit her with the pillow cases in her my hand. It also made herugh because?what in the Kurt Cobation?was the was a phrase they made up so Leo wouldn''t know they were cursing. M was crazy about Nirvana and specifically Kurt Cobain so it was of course her idea to use his name and De just went along with it. "Yeah-" De gave her a lip sided smile. "You practically went on this awesome thrilling date and he didn''t leave his number, that''s weird." She said thoughtfully sitting on the King size bed they were done fixing. "It wasn''t a date, M. How many times should I tell you that ?" De blushed. De was also a tad bit worried that he didn''t leave any of his contacts or a way to get a hold of him. She had went back to the same Starbucks throughout thest three days hoping he would be there or something but nothing. She wasn''t disappointed, maybe a little bit but it was too good to be true. He was handsome, fun, charming, sarcastic and an absolute gentleman. "It was. You guys hit it off right there and there." M diverted. "You can''t seriously be thinking of seating in here for another hour ?" De red at M who was slumped on the King size bed, which was meant for guests. She only gave her a small smile. M had this habit of seating in the royal suite, avoiding any more duties, using the wifi and pouring herself a ss of bourbon maybe dressing up in thedies expensive branded clothing. "Just for a few minutes, I''m tired." She sighed typing on her iPhone 5. "I didn''t sleep a winkst night, the club Savanah was just insane." She huffed making herselffortable on the bed. "If the guests catch you, I''m not talking to the manager for you." De said sternly. "He won''t be here right now, you know royal suites are usually upied by super rich business tycoons and they are never around here at eleven am." She exined. "M!!!" De grumbled. "Do you want some?" She said jumping of the bed and going to the small ss coffee table with refreshments for the guests preferably Hennessy. De immediately shook my head in disbelief. "Just one." She protested. "No, M. I better get going to the next suite." De said fixing my grey uniform. It was a red dress that had buttons at the front and a white cor. M always said it looked so good on her like it wasn''t even a uniform. It tightened on her hips and made all the guests ufortable if they ever brought their husbands or boyfriends. "I thought justst week this suite was empty." De said thoughtfully. "I checked with Masha at the reception just so I could be sure that I can crash here for a few hours." She gulped down her whiskey her face immediately souring. "She said Molinero whatever has booked this suite for a couple of days, i knew then and there. It was some old geyser who is filthy rich and damn right he won''t be staying indoors." Suddenly the door flipped open making M panic, her ss went crashing on mahogany floor. A man with a strong built entered dressed in a ck suit, followed by a man who was in his sweat pants and a ck t-shirt holding a water bottle. He was a sweaty mess and and his back hair sticker on his forehead. He was handsome, M thought and She was also in shit ton of trouble. "Felip¨¦ you may wait outside." The man said with authority. The man in a ck suit made his way out leaving the two bbergasted women with Alfredo Molinero. "Good day sir, we were just fixing your suite seeing as you had went out for a bit." De was quick to say, she had to say something knowing that M was all talk no action. M stood there stuck like a child caught stealing from the cookie jar. "Ad McCarthy ?" Alfredo read slowly on her name tag. She felt nervous, he was intimidating. "Yes, sir." She replied. He nodded then corked his head to M who was looking down finding the mahogany floor much more interesting. "That''s M." De spoke for her friend who was now mute. M had never acted like this she was always the talk of the show. "I want her to say it herself." He smirked, saying this in his Mexican ent. He sat his Fiji water bottle on the table walking towards them. "I''m so sorry." M blurted out. "Why are you sorry ?" He said sitting himself on the ck leather sofa. "She broke the ss." De said quickly by the looks of things, it looked like M would confess. "What''s your name?" Alfredo teased M. "It''s M Rivera." She stuttered. De was shocked, she had never seen her friend like this. "Unfortunately M-" He said her name smoothly. "You have to pay for that." "But-" M had on her grey uniform and her hair in a pony tail. M had a slender figure aspared to De who was slender and curvy. "Miss. McCarthy you may leave us." The man stated making De feel horrible for her friend. She would be sure to talk to Garreth, they couldn''t fire her. She wouldn''t allow that to happen even if it meant she had to use the ''her dad owns more shares in the hotel'' card. De gave M a reassuring smile before leaving. The click of the door being closed frightened M. Alfredo knew that the one he had to pursue was Ad McCarthy but he couldn''t do it not when the most fascinating woman he had ever met was standing right infront of him. M Rivera, he remembered how she dancedst night at Club Savanah, all eyes were on her. He sat there in the VIP section with a few strippers dancing infront of him and some touching him as he nursed the whisky in Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. his hand. He watched her from a far. She was dressed a ck little tight dress, her ck her wavy, her tanned skin glowing. He knew he had to have her. and he did, the whole night. firstly in the washroom. secondly in his ck SUV. thirdly in a nearby hotel. "I''m sorry." M repeated. She wasn''t sure if it was for breaking the ss or fucking him then leaving in the morning without even a nce. "For leaving me without a name, a note, a number ?" He said slowly standing up, his frame towered over her. She bit her lip. Chapter 28: Room 246B. Chapter 28: Room 246B. "What the hell took you so long ? I was getting worried." De said closing her staff locker. M was beyond bbergasted, a smile made its way onto her lips. "Nothing." M said grabbing her bag from her locker, their shifts were already over and M had avoided De ever since her incidence with Alfredo. Of course Alfredo had told her to meet him in his suite but she wasn''t going to go there. She was going to run away from him. "You think I''m just going to believe that ?" De looked at her in disbelief. "Something happened, did he touch you because I swear I will go up there and teach him a lesson. I don''t care if he has a body guard, who does he think he is touching you inappropriately. I saw how he looked at you and I know lust and when I see it so spit it out ?" De said dramatically. They had both changed into their casual Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. clothes. "I slept with him." De''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. "Last night, club Savanah." "And today ?" De asked. "No no I didn''t sleep with him today although I would have loved to, he makes me all hot and bothered." She admitted. "He looks very suspicious, you should be careful." De gave her cheesy smile. "And hey I thought you said you didn''t fuck with Latino men ?" De replied yfully. "He is hot okay and I was still mad about my stupid ex Rodrigo." She flipped her hair being yfully dramatic. "Ladies, i will? see you tomorrow." Tessa interrupted waving at them as she made her way out of the locker room. "Bye." They said in unison. Tessa was one of the girls they worked with, she had blonde hair and pretty somber grey eyes and quite tall for ady 5''11. She was really sweet. "So is he good ?" De asked. "ARE YOU FUCKING KIDDING ME ? HE IS SO GOOD, ALFREDO OVER TACOS AND YOU KNOW HOW MUCH I LOVE TACOS." She yelled. "He is so big, De aspared to Rodrigo''s limp peanut." She said rolling her eyes. "My clit felt like it was ripping in half when he entered me." She closed her eyes reminiscing. "God, i need a release." De gave an exasperated sigh. "Sex is amazing, with the right person. I''m just d Alfredo showed you all the things you were missing out on." De added. "Yeah, Rodrigo really made me hate sex. He never made me cum and he was always out within ten minutes sometimes he couldn''t even make it get up." M chuckled. "But God Alfredo makes my body best friend happy. She wasn''t a big fan of Rodrigo but the fact that he was good with kids and didn''t mind staying over with Leo while she ran some errands or went shopping with M. He was reliable. M then told De everything about how he spanked hernia kissed deer the things he said about wanting her forever. "So when are you going to see him again ?" De smirked. "He wants to see me tonight but God knows I can''t." She sighed. "Why not ? you clearly enjoy each otherspany." "I don''t want to fall for him." She simply said. "This is just about sex and he is way up on top of the food chain, honestly I don''t know what he see''s in me." "Girl, have you seen yourself ?" De encouraged. "You are beautiful besides didn''t he say he wants you forever ?" "Yes but-" De cut her off. "Don''t you enjoy the sex ?" She questioned and M nodded. I don''t see why you should hide from him, this is the most exciting thing that has happened to you ever since I can remember. Just enjoy it, don''t think to much into it." De smiled giving M a hug. "I love you, De." M said in between the hug. "Same here, now go up there to room 246B and get fucked already." She chuckled making M jump with excitement. "Okay okay, bitch I''m going." with that M flounced out of the staff room leaving De alone with her thoughts. She then wondered how Garreth was doing babysitting Leo for the first time. He had insisted that he needed to get out of his suite, his office, his hotel. Surprisingly she?hadn''t?thought about Angelo?Levett¨¦?not?even?once. Spence. the man without ast name?had left a?stamp?on her soul. - "I guess that will be all, Mr. Hurst." Andre said calmly. After discussing the shipments with Garreth''s right hand man. He was d that it wasn''t Garreth who had came for the meeting otherwise it would have been ufortable and a boxing ring would have been needed in the middle of the hotel lobby. "Very well, Mr. Levett¨¦." Spencer said in a bored tone. He knew this was Ad''s ex-husband, an arsehole might he add. After Angelo had left him seated alone, Alfredo decided to join him. "Spencer-" Alfredo interrupted him from his thoughts. "Hey, Alfredo ?" Spencer said surprised that he would want to have a drink with Spencer of all people. "You seem tense ?" Alfredo chuckled. "Should I be ?" Spencer questioned. "Well I mean, I saw Ad in my hotel room earlier and gave her the time of her life.." Alfredo smirked raising a hand for the waiter toe around. "A bottle of your best wine-" He said and the winter gave a firm nod. "I need to celebrate." Spencer shook his head, his shoulder tensed at the thought of Ad in another man''s arms. "Ah you should have seen your face, you really want this so bad ?" Alfredoughed cynically. "I don''t find anything funny, you came here to disturb my peace ? I don''t apreaciate that Molinero." Spencer clenched his jaw. Alfredo''s body guard Felip¨¦ was seated at the bar watching them closely so Spencer knew he could be throwing punches, guards took theirs guns seriously. "I didn''t, my apologies. I''m just happy, too happy for my liking." He said thoughtfully fully as the waiter had returned pouring him a flute. "I don''t want to know ?" Spencer said taking out his wallet and putting a hundred dors bill on the table. "Don''t leave, it''s just getting good." Alfredo mustered. "Just spit it out already-" He replied. "I like Ad''s friend, i think she is the one.. the minute I saw her. I knew I had to have her. I will return to Mexico with her, I''m ready to marry. I came here for a wife and I found her unfortunately even if she isn''t an important mafia tool, she is important to me." He sipped on his red wine. "Uh-" Spencer was shocked. "That''s means you can have Ad." Alfredo said content with his choice. "You make it sound like some sick game-" Spencer said displeased. "I apologize if I made it sound that way but I just wanted you to know, i saw Ad earlier. She is beautiful, i agree but M caught my eye." He managed to say another smile breaking onto his lips. "You sound delusional." Spencer strayed looking at him carefully. "This is probably the way my father talked about my mother. He would always tell me how was weak only for her.. I never thought I would feel this way." He stopped. "I don''t even know why I''m telling you this but you are pretty decent. I know Garreth isn''t always in his right mind and I thank you for being there for him thought out the years Spencer. He is after all the only family I can count on, my uncle isn''t to be trusted. Hopefully I can count on you as well ?" He said genuinely. "Certainly." Spencer replied. "I don''t have much friends, hopefully this is one alliance I won''t regret." "Well then first lesson as your friend. Alfredo friendships ain''t alliances, Alliances are formed because both parties may benefit but friendships are formed out of genuine love and care for the other person even if it is not mutual." Spencer said giving him a genuine smile. "Well said, friend." Alfredo said thoughtfully. As a child he was always alone and his father always told him, friendships and love only weakened him as a future Don. He didn''t have to have alot of associations that way his enemies wouldn''t have any of his weaknesses to entertain rather he stayed anonymous and them never knowing what to expect. The first he killed a man, he cried. He still wasn''tfortable with it but he only did it when it had to be done other than that he didn''t want to cause any harm on anyone. Garreth had said that was his only weakness, he had a heart of gold and should not show it to many people otherwise he would easily be ambushed. He stayed cold, pretended he didn''t want to associate with anyone. Even when the men from his mafia would haveughs, he wouldn''t because he couldn''t be that close with them. He couldn''t have any type of rtionship with anyone, they would use it against him one day eventually. Women, he used them like a piece toilet paper. Only used once then never to be used again. His father brought him a virgin on his eighteenth birthday. He wasn''t fond of the gesture but that was the protocol in his mafia. As a don he had to take a girls purity when he turned Eighteen, she had no idea what the Mafia prince of New Mexico looked like. He?regretted. He thought about her alot. M reminded him of her. Chapter 29: You were raped? Chapter 29: You were raped? She was beyond scared. She had been kidnapped with many other girls.?One day she had been picking vegetable with her mother at the market the next thing she was being taken away. Even with crying and screaming, the vigers watched seventeen year old M Rivera being taken away but no one would dare fight not even her mother or her father. They knew Tiberio Molinero the Mafia king at the time didn''t spare anyone''s life. They knew this wasing. Alfredo Molinero was turning Eighteen and he had to have a pure girl to devour in the evening as a gift from his father. The police wouldn''t dare, they feared the Mafia. The Mafia ran the whole of Mexico with their many branches all over the country. M was blind folded, with many other girls. They were stripped off their clothes and?Tiberio had to choose who suited his son best as a gift. M was more appealing in his eye than the rest. He told his men to send the young girl to his son''s room of course they had to prepare her. The maids bathed her and made her smell heavenly. They shaved her in all the most important ces for tonight. She was dressed in nothing but her nakedness as they told her toy down in the middle of the King Size bed. Alfredo''s party was over, Garreth McCarthy was talking to Tiberio and many other Don''s and Capos as well as their wives were present. His father wished him well and told him things were about to change from here onwards. Tiberio led his son to his room. Alfredo didn''t want to do this but he had to, for his father''s approval. His father left him alone with the beautiful naked girlsid on his bed. She was crying or had been crying but he couldn''t see because of the blindfold. He stripped off his clothes, it didn''t take long for him to have a hard on just by looking at her body. M could feel his presence as he climbed on the bed. He asked her to open her legs and she did. "I really don''t want to hurt you, I''m sorry." He said as he plunged into her without warning. She screamed, she cried because of the pain and agony. He was huge and she wasn''t ready she could never be ready for such a thing. he groaned as he continued thrusting into her. He didn''t touch her anywhere?else,?not even her breasts. his hands were pressed against her sides making the bed dip on either side as he took her deeper, he forgot about her pain and sobs as he was now only concerned with reaching his climax. Tears fell from her eyes atleast he couldn''t see them because of the blindfold as the flowed sideways straight to her ears. Felip¨¦ watched as he took her hard and faster from across the room. Felip¨¦ had protected Alfredo ever since he was a yen year old boy. He knew Alfredo like an open book. Alfredo reached his high, his dick twitched inside her then he spilled into her letting it go with a growl. She was d, d it was over. The pain was over but she was mistaken when he pulled out letting her feel empty and most of all dirty. She could never look at herself the same way. She had never seen the Mafia prince and she didn''t want to ever see him again because they were all monsters. She dreamed of losing her viginity to someone she loved not like this, not as a present. Alfredo''s father went in the room to make sure it was done. The maids took M away, she took painful steps... she was still in pain. Alfredo watched her walk away with the maids aid, he wanted to see her face but he knew it wasn''t possible. He didn''t want to disobey protocol. His father gave him a satisfied grin when he saw the white sheets stained red. "You did well, my son." Alfredo''s father said proudly. His mother looked at him with distaste, she didn''t like any of this. "You get to use her every night for the rest of the week until she returns to her family." Tiberio stated before leaving the room. He had sex with her the rest of the six days with the blindfold. It got better than the first day, soon enough she was now moaning with him. He touched her. He felt some connection with her. M still felt dirty, he kissed her gently and she craved for his lips.. until thest day of the week when he gave her unforgettable goodbye. He made live to her. He told her he would never forget her, she didn''t say anything. She only moaned, he didn''t know her name and he wished to look into her eyes as he pleasure the both of them, he wanted to hear her voice but it wasn''t possible. When she returned home, she knew she would never be the same again. Even her parents knew that their daughter had been tainted by the devil. They sent her away, away to stay with uncle Gonzalo and aunt Cam in Florida, USA. She moved in with them of course they treated her like a maid. She graduated from high school went to college, she dropped out within a year, moved to New York without their approval, she started over. it had been ten years, she never wanted to think about it. She had opened up to De about it considering they both felt emotional after De had told her about her abusive mother, failed marriage... they seemed to fit like the perfect friendship... both broken. Alfredo would never forget his first, he had multiple dreams about her, he promised himself he would find her even if it was thest thing he did. When he took over as Don at the age of twenty-two, after his father''s death, he searched for her of course every girl imed they were ''her'' for the money and the chance of earning his love. He slept with them to confirm, only to be hit by disappointment. The day he slept with her he knew, he would know. He would know that it was her. The day he slept with M, he felt it but it couldn''t be. M''s family had told him that shemitted suicide, they even showed him her grave. He felt guilty, it was his fault. Ever since he had been sending them arge amount of money even though he thought, it could never bring back their sweet daughter. Her kisses were as sweet as honey, her touch burned him. M''s parents intended on protecting their daughter wherever she was. When he slept with M, it couldn''t be. He wanted M because she reminded him of her... little did he know she was her. M swore she would never go back to Mexico. She felt only hatred for him. - M had been prancing around all day without any underwear, Alfredo wouldn''t give her back. He wanted her toe back for them after her shift which she did. He was expecting her. When he heard a knock on the door, nerves got the best of her. She was thinking maybe this was all a bad idea. There was something about him that reminded her of the past and she didn''t want to remember any of that. "M.." The name fell from his lips so perfectly. She looked down, then looked up at him. M then decided this was a bad idea. "Mr. Molinero, i need my panties back." She said softly, it was music to his ears. He looked at her with amusement. He took Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. long strides towards her. Not wasting time, he ignored her and captured her lips. She wanted to protest but soon enough she melted into his embrace. He lifted error up effortlessly. Still kissing her hard, he pressed her against the wall, she could feel his bulge. Alfredo had not felt this way in a long time, that didn''t mean he was having sex throughout the years, he did but only she made him feel this way. It might not have been her but he certainly felt like she reminded him of her. Still holding her against their wall as he massaged her nipples, she moaned. That moan, he stopped for a minute but ignored it then continued. "I can''t wait any longer, I''m gonna take you right here right now." He whispered his hot breath in her ear. Heid his mark on her neck, a very much visible hickey. She helped him unbuckle his belt, in a rushed manor. She let her small hand slide in his boxers, she got a hold of his member, she couldn''t close her fingers around him but she softly rubbed her thumb on his tip. He threw his head back enjoying the feeling. Sheid softly kisses on his neck, He couldn''t take it anymore knowing she was only wearing a dress with nothing under, heid her on the bed. He thrust his finger into her slick folds, she was so ready for him. He hurriedly put on a condom before rubbing himself on her clit then thrusting into her. She moaned, he groaned when he did she opened her eyes. "Did I hurt you ?" He asked her clearly concerned. "No no you didn''t." She saidposing herself. She was just hallucinating. Her mind was fooling around with her, she couldn''t be day dreaming about him of all people right now could she ? The same groan he had let out when he hurt her- she threw her thoughts at the back of her mind just wanting to enjoy this feeling. He pushed deep inside her then pulled out only leaving the tip in only to m back into her. It was ecstasy for both of them. He kissed her sweet lips while ying with her breasts that seemed for his attention. They switched positions as M rode him. She looked at his eyes and saw something she had never seen before, his grey eyes looked at her with love and not lust. He helped her by pressing his hands onto her hips firmly allowing her to hit deeper. She bounced back and fourth on top of him. He had not felt this much fullfilled in years ever since she left- "Alfredo, uh-" She moaned. "Right there baby." He encouraged her to search for both their release. Her eyes closed briefly as she moved her hips side ways then back up and down then sideways making sure he was deep in the balls inside her. It was heaven. She swayed slowly as she reached her climax copsing to top of him, he followed. Their breaths both petered out. Heid a soft kiss onto her forehead as heid her beside him in his arms. He removed the condom tying it, he threw it in the bin right next to their bed. She traced the tattoo on his bicep. "She must have been pretty special.." M said out of the blue. The tattoo were words written, i will never forget you my love in Spanish. "She was." He said pulling her closer. "Wanna tell me about it ?" She asked. "Another day..." He replied. "How about I tell you something and you tell me something ? fair enough." She let her hands roamed around his biceps. "Ladies first-" He gave her a heart warming smile. "Okay, when I was seventeen, i got pregnant and my parents forced me to abort it. I think about it everyday especially when I see my God son... Leondre. He is an angel." She said sadly. Alfredo was hurt, he didn''t know why. "Why would they do that ?" He questioned. "I didn''t exactly get the pregnant willingly well not every teen gets pregnant willingly, i just mean-" He cut her off. "You were raped ?" He questioned his eyes darkening. "Not exactly but-" she paused, she couldn''t call it rape. His touch was something she craved for after that week had expired. "We can always make another baby, I''m ready to be a father." He smirked trying to lighten up the mood. She blushed. "Isn''t it too soon ?" She blushed, she liked the idea but they were moving too fast. "After what we just did in the max of two days, nothing is too soon." He gave her a small smirk. "Your turn ?" She said making him stiffen, he knew he would have to tell her one way or the other. If she was going to be in his life, she had to know what transpired in his life. "I can''t think of anything." He lied. "I just told you something that I have only told my best friend and you wanna tell me you have got nothing ? Alfredo." She whined. "M, I''m part of-" He stopped midsentence. "No actually my the leader of-" He stopped. "Fuck." "Just tell me ? I don''t bite-" She gave him a sweet smile and he rxed. "M, I''m the Don of the Mexican Mafia." That seemed to hit her like a ton of bricks, It was him. The father of her unborn child, her first- There was only one Mexican Mafia, there couldn''t be any other. She knew the Mafia prince had taken over after Tiberio passed away so this was him. "Please don''t leave-" Alfredo begged. "I won''t." She said knowing that she never wanted to see him again. "But I don''t think it''s wise for us to see each other anymore." She shook her head removing herself from his embrace, she started picking up her clothing. at that moment he knew he loved her enough to not what her to leave. "M, I love you."? Chapter 30 -- The only beautiful maid. Chapter 30 -- The only beautiful maid. "He probably forgot-" M stuttered as she cried. "I can''t believe I let him touch me." She said sobbed. "Let it all out." De said softly understanding that her friend needed to rant out everything that had just happened. "De he-he-he hurt me !" She paused her cheeks were already puffy from having cried a river for Alfredo. "He just took my virginity without my consent, i hate him." "But you like the way he held you these past couple of days ?" De aforementioned. "THAT WAS BEFORE I KNEW I WAS SLEEPING WITH THE DEVIL, JESUS CHRIST !" M cursed. "I don''t know how many times I have showered, i still feel him all over my skin, i hate it De, i hate it so much." She said closing her eyes wanting to calm herself down. "He won''t stop looking for you ?" De added. "I don''t know what he wants from me, goodness gracious !!" She held the bridge of her nose trying to calm down. "He is a criminal just like his father." "You need to find closure M and that means you need to talk to him. Yes, it''s been years but you simply ignored it. You slept around and tried to forget about it but you just haven''t dealt with it." She paused. "That''s why it still hurts." "Don''t say that ! I thought you were my friend Ad.." She said shaking her head slowly. "I''m just being honest. You need to tell Alfredo about the child you both made. You need to tell him about everything, you have been meaning to get off your chest-" "I don''t have anything to say to him." She said dramatically wiping the tears on her cheeks, a frown on her lips. "Remember when you told me that the rest of the nights were different from the first night. He told you he was scared and he had never done this before. He promised he wouldn''t hurt you the way-" "Stop stop stop just stop." M said shaking her head furiously. "Okay, fine." De said giving her a small smile while raising her hands defensively. "Did he say anything to you ?" M asked softly. The she suddenly remembered. - "Hi?Uhm?Ad?right??" Alfredo said nervously,?Felip¨¦?was right behind?him?like?Alfredo''s?shadow. Alfredo looked like a mess, he looked like he wasing from the gym. They stood in the middle of the hotel corridor near the elevator. "Yes, Mr. Molinero is there?anything?I?may help you with ?" De said professionally. "M?hasn''t?beening to work for a?few?days now and?I?had ordered that she is the only maid?I? wanted?in my suite." He?almost?yelled but?lowered?his voice when people exited from the elevator. He gave them a small smile as they passed. "Your suite will not be cleaned then-"?Ad?said. "I?don''t?care just make sure shees back." He said barbarously. "I''m?not the manager, so pleasey aint at the reception and your request will be dealt with." De said in the very same tone. "Look?Uhm?Ad, i?know?you are her friend and honestly?I?just?want to know?how she?is doing-" Alfredo said letting his?arrogant?Facade?down.?Felip¨¦?rolled his eyes, he knew?everything.?Coming to?New York was a bad endeavor. He was there the night of?Alfredo''s?birthday, he stood not so far from the scene. The day at the club Savanah he?recognized?M as the girl his boss had slept with a 18. He tried his best to bring as many girls to?dance?around the Mafia Prince but it was all to a?lost? cause because?Alfredo?saw her and?couldn''t?keep his eyes off her. He knew M was going to break his heart, he just?didn''t?know how to tell Alfredo that M was the?girl?who had been?haunting his? dreams all those years. It?wasn''t?his?story to?tell but if Alfredo continued acting like a headless chicken then he intended to tell him. "She is doing okay, she just needs space." Ad said feeling pity for him. The elevator suddenly dinged open revealing a man who?has?been giving her an orgasm every?night? in her dreams.?He?looked devilishly handsome, she?felt?her knees be weak. She?thought? about?him?pushing her against the wall as he?almost?choked her... she sensed?danger?from him but she loved it. Their eyes immediately found each other and her cheeks flushed?crimson?red. "Spencer ?" Alfredo greeted. "It?doesn''t?look like a good?morning to?you ?" Spencer replied?referring?to his appearance.?Ad''s? eyes were on his lips the way they opened and closed as his tongue?licked?the bottom lip. "There is always?light?at the end of the tunnel."?Alfredo?sighed as he gave a pat on the shoulder to Spencer before walking away with?Felip¨¦?on his tail. Leaving Spencer and Ad alone. De? suddenly?felt conscious, did he even remember her ? she thought. Did she look okay ? he looked like he had just walked out of a Gi runway with that armani suit that held every bicep contouring every muscle on his body. "I thought we would?meet?again but definitely not here."?Spencer?said smoothly backing her up next the wall. The were so close her chest was pressed onto his rigid chest. Her nipples?immediately became?hard, she felt beyond wet. "I?thought?you went?back?to Los Angeles." She almost?hupped?at how close they were. He? didn''t?waste?any time?locking lips with her, she immediately responded. Ad had been thinking about this kiss throughout the week. She had to pinch herself to make sure she?wasn''t?dreaming or hallucinating. His lips tasted like mint and cinnamon, she let his tongue explore her mouth as his hand softly went?up?her dress, she flinched not expecting his rough big hand to be trailing her thighs. The elevator dinged open then they?instantly?separated like?nothing?had been happening. She blushed softly looking at the grey carpet in the corridor and the white wall. Spencer had his hands in his pocket as he smiled?at the?guests who seemed to be checking him out as they passed. "Here."?He?said?huskily rubbing the?bottom?of?his?lips?with his thumb. She?looked?at the card he was holding out for her an gave him a questioning look. "My number, i want to take you out on a?proper?date." Her stomach was doing somersaults, she never thought she would say yes to a?date?in a million years. She always turned?everyone?down. She took the card, written Spencer Hurst. The number printed was an office number but there was blue ink right below where he had written his cell. "I think you should call me." She smirked grabbing a pen from her pocket, softlyying the card on his hard chest, she scribbled down her number then?handed?the card back to him. "Very well." Spencer grinned?pulling her?back onto his chest as he was about to m his lips onto hers they were interrupted. "Room dirty again.?ss?fall.?Wine finished-" Spencer?sighed?as he?looked?up to see?F¨¦ng?Shen in his white gown and wet hair along side his?best?friend?Hoashi Kakichi. "I will be right there." Ad gave them a?tight smile. "These?Chinese?dudes?have been giving me crap ever since they?arrived." De said through? gritted?teeth?at Spencer who let out a chuckle. They?were?interrupted once?again?by the?inte. "Ad McCarthy, Ad McCarthy please attend to royal?Suite?106D,?Thank you." She sighed. "That?must?be the Italian dude?Lucio?or the Portuguese dude Nichs?whatever-" She sighed. "You must be pretty good at your job, so many?requests?huh ?" Spencer smirked. "Honestly?I?can''t?help but hate?tourists, it was the Russian dude now this-"?She?sighed. Spencer immediately knew the?Russian?dude was Nikita Shatov. "Don''t?mind them,?just?ignore. You can alwayse to my room and?forget?you have a job while we y monopoly." He said gazing into her eyes. "That''s?doesn''t?sound like a bad idea."?She?blushed, she?didn''t?want to y monopoly she?wanted? him to fuck her while chocking her or maybe M was right she needed to buy a?dildo before?this? sexual?frustration goes?too far. It was as if Andre had activated it all when he fingered her?making her?remember the joy of reaching a?climax. "Ad McCarthy, Ad McCarthy please?attend to?room 233C." "It''s?as if?I''m?the?only?maid in this hotel."?She?blushed. "The only beautiful maid in this hotel." He stroked her cheek softly kissing her forehead before? walking?away. She?blushed, her?skin suddenly?had?goosebumps.? - "He was just looking for you to make sure you are okay." De said to her concerned friend. It seemed This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. she had zoned out. "Are you day dreaming about a certain someone ?" M suddenly asked. "God no M." De shook her head as they bothughed. Chapter 31 - My son is not a bully. Chapter 31 - My son is not a bully. "Mrs. Levett¨¦ ?" Principal Meredith Gordon stood up to greet the two parents but she was usually used to meeting just one. "It''s Ms. McCarthy." She said softly shaking the woman''s hand. "Oh my apologies I just thought Leondre Levett¨¦ so...anyways you must be Mr. Levett¨¦." She said softly. Andre gave her a small smile as theyfortably sat down. The woman wore a grey skirt with a matching zer. Wrinkled skin indicating her being in her old age. She had her spectacles right below her nose making her a tad bit intimidating to De, Andre wasn''t even concussed he just wanted to know why they had been called there and a bigger part of him was d that he got to see Ad; he missed her so much.? There were multiple awards and trophies that sat proudly in case behind her desk. As well as the fall of the United States of America. She had many pictures stered around her spacious office, many of which included her awarding kids or herself being given awards and others of herself standing with the very first ck president of the USA, Obama. She was quite an admirable being of course this was the Principal of Roosevelt International Private school. "Thank you foring on short notice." She said sitting down on her leather seat. Andre seemed arrogantly bored to death but he was here... he wanted to prove to Ad that he would always be there for his son like the good father he should be even if they weren''t on good terms. "May we now know why we are here ?" Andre bluntly replied making Ad to stomp his feet under the mahogany desk. "Mr. Levett¨¦ I understand you are a well known personnel but that will not benefit your son in any way concerning this matter so please respect me and I will respect you." Principal Gordon said intently almost making Andre curse under his breath. "Your son told another one of our pupil that his grandfather was going to snap his neck and feed him to the vultures." She exined and De gasped. "What ?" She gulped. "Not only that apparently your son has been making deadly threats towards other kids. He said his grandfather would teach him how to shoot at a shooting range that he owned and he woulde to school and shoot anyone who disrespected him." She added making De''s mouth to even fall agape. Andre sat there ufortably trying to digest what this woman was telling him. "My baby would never say such a thing, Mrs. Gordon this has to be a mistake !" De said forcefully. "I understand that he must act like an innocent six year old in front of you both but-" She was immediately cut off. "What are you implying Mrs. Gordon ?" Andre sharply breathed in. "With the amount of school shootings happening in the United States of America and the reputation that our school holds, this is a precaution we should take-" She paused. "Please just give him a warning! I will talk to him." Ad begged she felt ebony angry with Garreth. This was all her fault for letting her son hang out with a cynical person like him. He was an amazing father but his personality was too blunt for a child like Leo. "Ms. McCarthy, if this matter was being taken lightly you would be in the HOD''s office. I don''t specifically deal with my student¡¯s matters but I was pressured into dealing with this one because kids are refusing toe to school because they fear your son." Mrs. Gordon added nonchntly. "My son is not a bully!!" Ad was now clearly fuming but Andre took this opportunity to hold her hand softly she calmed down. She had always foundfort in him once upon a time, she didn''t flinch, he was d. "Andre are you just going to sit here and do nothing?" She yelled. "Ms. McCarthy your son poses as a threat and you are well aware that-" Mrs. Gordon was immediately cut off. "I''M NOT SPENDING $650 EVERY FUCKING TERM NOT TO MENTION THE LITTLE EXPENSES THAT YOU ALWAYS ADDING ONTO IT SUCH AS KARATE CLASSES AND WHAT NOT SO YOU CAN TELL ME THIS BULLSHIT." De yelled. "Ms. McCarthy calm down." Ms. Gordon said in a rxed tone. "If this is the sort of environment your son is ustomed to then I clearly understand why your son would act the way he does. He is clearly not in a stable home and he is finding it difficult to adapt with other pupils who are in happy homes." Andre rxed in his seat and kept Ad calm by rubbing soft circles on Ad''s hand with his thumb. It always soothed her more than?soothe it made her all hot and bothered. "When your son was epted into RPS, we had an interview with you about his living state as well as your rtionship with the father at which you said he wasn''t in the picture." Mrs. Gordon added. "Leondre is one of our best and promising pupils, it honestly upsets me that this is the mentality he is starting to have perhaps it''s the ce he is living-" "Leo is perfectly fine where he is. It''s done what we need right now is to look for a solution." Andre muttered as he gave Ad''s hand a squeeze. "He needs therapy." The principal said quickly. "Excuse me?" De sneered with disgust. "He needs to talk to someone and I need to have a report on my desk from his therapist so I won''t issue him a suspension letter. There are many schools around unfortunately not as good as ours." She said arrogantly. "Consider it done, Leo will have a personal therapist right in his home." Andre said clearing his throat. "In Brooklyn?" She raised her eyebrow. "No, i will have you know that Leondre deserves to stay in this school as much as any other kids here. His mother works twice as hard so that he can be here and he is a Levett¨¦. Leondrees from a very respectable home. I wouldn''t want my mother or father putting any bad publicity on your school. Imagine the headlines, Racism upon Latino women from the so called Roosevelt International Private school." Andre added the principal flinched in her seat. "What are you implying Mr. Levett¨¦ ?" She said rolling her eyes. "Nothing, I''m just saying kicking my son out of this school for petty usations isn''t going to do you any good." He smirked. Ad rxed she felt relieved that Andre had it under control. People always judged her because she was Latino before she even said a word. - "You need to speak to your father." Andre said almost a whisper. His eyes had been focused on the road, she was focused on the images the passed them as the car went at a certain speed. Alot was on her mind. "It''s not entirely his fault." De replied turning to at her ex-husband who gave her a short nce before turning his eyes back on the road. "Fine, i will speak to him then-" Andre said nonchntly. "My father is not the influence that Leo has. You are one of them and Luc, don''t act like you don''t watch action movies around him because I never do that!" De grumbled. "That was only once okay? Besides your father is creepy." Andre muttered. "Andre, what''s wrong with you? If there is anyone who is a threat towards me or my son... it''s your mother!" "That''s why I cut all ties with her, but your father on the other hand is just shady. Firstly does he really get the money that he had from having forty percent of shares in the Ritz-Carlton Hotel or his other businesses. He is one of the most wealthy men and I don''t understand where he made all that money? Did his ancestors getnd in Africa during colonialism or what?" Andre ranted. "I don''t know, you should ask him yourself!" She said bitterly crossing her arms. "Don''t be mad?mon coeur,?I was kidding." He smirked. "Whatever, i just want to get home." She grumbled, Andre had specifically taken the long route just saw he could have more time with her. They hardly saw each other anymore and after theirst encounter, he couldn''t get her off his mind. He was d had could still make her feel the way he did that day. The radio was ying lowly, the next song that came on startled both of them but a small smile made its way on Andre''s lips. "I''ll always look back as?I?walk away." "This memory willst for eternity and all of our sins will be lost in the rain-" "When?I?find my way back, into your arms again..." "But until that day you know you are, the Queen of my heart." "The queen of heart." "Our wedding song." Andre muttered, De blushed as the song by Westlife yed. She didn''t know what to say but above all it seemed like fate was ying tricks with her. She remembered their first dance as bride and groom. Andre was well aware that Westlife was her favorite boy-band but sadly the band had broken up but he still insisted on hiring Shane Fn to sing this song on their wedding. She almost cried, everyone was in awe. De even got the opportunity to talk to Shane Fn who once was the lead singer of Westlife. Brian McFadden recorded a video that was yed at the reception where he congratted the couple and wished them the best in their marriage while also apologizing for the fact that he couldn''t make it. Surely it was the best gift anyone could have ever given her, her husband did this and in that moment she knew this was the man she wanted to share her dreams with. "Yeah." She replied letting out a sigh. "You are the Queen of my heart." "No matter how?many?years it takes." "I would do it all for you." "The Queen of my heart." Awkward silence embraced the moment as the song ended. Andre knew that they were both thinking about it but he wasn''t going to push it. He didn''t want to force himself on her, he knew she loved him and eventually they would be back together once he had worked hard to restore her trust. "I will speak to my father about this." She said when the car came to a halt. He looked at her with adoration, she always had this glow about her. This look he gave her made her heart tter savagely. "Okay, mon amour." He said softly letting his hand run circles on her. She felt herself clench her vaginal walls just at the contact. "Uhm yeah-" She said avoiding eye contact but most of her she was shot of words. He gave her a heart-warming smile, which made her heart do somersaults. He licked his lower lip. "I should go." She said diffidently. His blue orbs fluttered at her as he acknowledged what she had just said. A part of her didn''t want to leave the car, a part of her felt thirst for him. It was purely sexual, she thought. She eyed the way his tie was undone, the bulge in his pants didn''t go unnoticed... there was clearly sexual tension. They stared at each other like poles of mas in a trance. His hand moved to her thigh initiating the first move. She quietly moaned at the action. It wouldn''t be the first time they had sex in the car, they looked at each other with hunger. De was frustrated, with everything going on around her. "De,e here." Andre muttered so much as amand indicating that she must move over to his seat. At that money De knew she had to make a choice. It was surely one she would regret because at that moment lust was the only thing on her mind but most of all it felt right to both of them. "Don''t make me hit the steering wheel like-" She giggled as she removed her seat belt. "I know, i know just like in Venice." He smiled pulling her towards him, shefortably straddled him. He pulled his seat down, they both knew exactly what they were about to do in this moment it would either ruin them and make whatever they once shared much stronger. "And Paris¡­" She added as he pressed his lips on hers. He smiled pulling her towards him, shefortably straddled him. He pulled his seat down, they both Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. knew exactly what they were about to do in this moment would either ruin them and make whatever they once shared much stronger. "And Munich." She added as he pressed his lips on hers. De put her legs on either side of Andre''s seat as they kissed softly but with emergency. He let his hands travel to her butt, softly squeezing it. He couldn''t only think about how much he missed her in every manor... emotionally and physically. She let out a soft moan everytime he touched her, it felt like her skin burned with need. His lips were soft and they both moved in rhythm. Andre''s hands traveled under her dress making her whimper with need. Her hands ran through his blonde locks earning a growl from him. She grinned hips against his already built up tent. She helped him unbuckle his belt, the windows were tinted and there was a lot of steam in the car. De wasn''t thinking straight all she knew was that she needed a goody from her ex husband. She was about to put her hands in his boxers when there was an audible knock from the window. "Fuck." Andre cursed as he brought his lips on her again while holding her hips firmly against him. The person persisted again. They couldn''t quite see who it was but it looked like a tall figure in ck. It was already dark and it wouldn''t be safe to just open the door. "Andre-" De moaned when he bit on her lower lip. "Ad McCarthy." The person yelled still knocking on the window. "For fucks sake." Andre growled breaking away from De. Her cheeks flushed, clearly embarrassed that someone had been watching them and still was so she lowered her dress and went back in her seat. She fixed her hair and sat steadily trying to look normal. Andre lowered the drivers window only to review his father in low. "Oh, i thought that was you." Garreth chuckled. Andre rolled his eyes then looked back to De giving her the ''I told you, your dad was a weirdo'' look. "Dad¡­" De frowned. "What are you doing here?" "Leo and I were justing from the hotel when he told me that this car looked like his dad''s car so I told him to run up to the apartment... not wanting him to see his parents doing the Frick frank and acting like immature teenagers." Garreth said thoughtfully. "Oh yeah, did you also tell him that you would snap someone''s head?" Andre asked sarcastically. "I will speak to him." Deid her hand on Andre''s to calm him down. "Thanks for the ride." She said exiting the car. Andre didn''t say any other word. - "Leo almost got suspended." De told her father. "What are you trying to say? That am not a good boy ?" He questioned crossing his arms. "What?" De said clearly confused. "Are you trying to say that I''m not a good boy?" Garreth said crossing his arms. "You are acting really immature right now." De said idly walking away. "Answer my question Ad!!" Garreth yelled. "You need to stop telling my son inappropriate things otherwise it''s best if you don''t see him." De said without a second thought. Garreth was fuming with anger. "I thought Spencer said you thought I was a good boy?" Garreth said with a shrill. "Spencer?" Ad questioned. "I''M A GOOD BOY." Garreth yelled. "Leo is in his room right now, you are just making unnecessary ruckus." Ad said walking away from him while removing her ear rings "NO NO NO NO NO, DON''T WALK AWAY FROM ME. I AM A GOOD BOY. I AM A GOOD BOY." Garreth yelled closing his ears. De looked at him in disbelief, what the hell was he doin? That''s when Leo came out giving his mom a look of assurance. "Mom, just tell him he is a good boy." Leo said walking away to the kitchen, grabbing orange juice. "What?" De gulped. "Grandpa is kind of not okay." Leo whispered. "Just tell him." "Uhm Dad you-" she paused looking at Leo to make sure she was saying the right thing. "You are a good boy." "REALLY?" Garreth asked seeming to calm down. "Yes." Leo added. His mother was still trying to understand what was going on. "Uhm-" De stopped. "Dad, I will just need to tuck Leo in bed¡­ give me a few minutes." She said avoiding his gaze. "Why don''t you take a seat?" She said persuasively. "Mom-" Leo whined. "Let''s go Leo, it''s time for your bed time." De pulled Leo away. "It''s friday and that means I have no bedtime!" Leo said as a matter of fact. "LEO LET''S GO!" She said through gritted teeth. Chapter 32 - Need to apologize. Chapter 32 - Need to apologize. "Hey." Alfredo said anxiously at the beautiful woman who stood before him. She seemed puzzled, she had not been expecting to bump into him on her way to the hotel staff room. "Ehem, Mr. Molinero." She cleared her throat. Alfredo''s body guard was so d they had finally seen each other because his boss had be beyond unbearable. His eyes flickered to her petite body, the way she nervously looked at everything but him. He didn''t want her to fear him in fact he just wanted to love her and shower her with gifts like the Queen she is. "It''s Alfredo." He pursued his lips into a thin line. He didn''t mean toe off as rude. He regretted the way those words had left his lips. Alfredo just wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her he convince her that he wasn''t the monster that society seemed to make him. She must have heard the rumors or read the papers; he was the devil but only because he needed toe off as intimidating towards his rivalries. Her lips shaped into an ''O'' clearly she wanted to say something but he looked at her eagerly as she closed her mouth and her pink lips formed into a thin line. "M-" One of her co-workers greeted as they passed by the corridor. She gave them a small gently smile, it didn''t reach her eyes. It was almost noon and she had been called to take an emergency shift from Frances the oldest hotel maid who was in herte thirties but didn''t look at day over twenty-five. She knew she would have to face her fears one way or the other. She would eventually have to face Alfredo either way because he was persistent and he was starting to bug De. "Allow me to take you out to lunch-" Alfredo said giving her a warm smile. She felt herself shiver with warmth, how could she deny him. When he looked so concerned, so caring and so adamant. "I presume this must be your lunch hour? I could always speak to the manager to let you off early." "NO!" She came off as aggressive. "It''s not my lunch hour and I will not just leave my job just to wine and dine with fucking-" She paused. "Gang leaders." She said under her breath. "We need to talk mi amour." Alfredo said ignoring what she what just said. "And I need to go back to work!" She said adamantly. "M-" He chuckled. "Don''t make me drag you out of here." He said calmly, it made M shiver with fear. She didn''t understand how this scared her and turned her on at the same time. "Uh-" before she could say anything else, he interrupted her. "Book us a table at the Montego restaurant right now." He instructed his body guard who seemed to grab his phone immediately. "Get the car ready." His body guard instructed. "I''m not going anywhere dressed like this." She whined. "You look sexy in that dress actually my pretty sexy maid." He smirked making her blush. "Stop." She wanted to smile but put on her most convincing angry face. - Once all set, Alfredo turned to look at M. She felt beyond nervous but she kept telling herself you can do this¡­ "I''m not a bad man, M." Alfredo said almost vulnerable. "I know it''s too early and believe me... I don¡¯t N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. usually say this but I love you." M swallowed, he had not even touched his food. In fact he didn''t know why he had even ordered in the first ce because the only person he wanted to eat was sitting in front of him. He clenched his jaw, restraining himself from getting hard in this very serious moment. "That''s the thing..." She replied softly. "I don''t love you. Just because you love someone, you just can''t expect them to love you back. I don''t know how?gang leaders?do it but-" She paused looking at how he was fuming. She took delight in pissing him off but at the same time it turned her on. "M, I have tried being nice to you." Alfredo warned making her flinch. - "Are youing to the party?" Benjamin Levett¨¦ asked his wife who had just popped out from the adjoined bathroom now making her way to bed. "What party?" She questioned indifferently. "Leo is turning seven-" He smiled tenderly making Jeanine roll her eyes. "I should''ve known but I didn''t get an invite." She shrugged. "I got one so I just assumed you had received it as well." He replied. "A seven year olds party would be the least interesting thing I would ever attend..." Jeanine said nonchntly. "You need to apologize, we can''t keep running in circles like this. I want my family together, I want my son to be happy, i want my grandson to be involved in this family not feel like an outcast." Ben said in a annoyed tone. Jeannine ignore her husband and turned to look away, pulling the nkets to her side of the bed. "Childish." Andre''s father uttered almost fuming. He then grabbed his phone on the bedside and turned to leave their room. In all honesty, he wasn''t going to deal with his wife''s mood swings. He just wanted her to do the right thing. Do right by their son, do right by their grandchild... this party would be a great opportunity for that. Jeanine pretended to be asleep until she heard the door shut closed. Ben had never treated her this way before. She was utterly shocked by his behavior. Jeanine immediately grabbed her phone and sat up straight on the King size bed she shared with her husband. She scrolled down all her contacts discovering she did not actually have Ad''s phone number. She sighed before scrolling up to Andre''s phone number- It rang once, twice, thrice... Repeatedly. "The number you''ve dialled-" Jeanine didn''t know how her life had be soplicated.? Chapter 33 - Take them out one by one. Chapter 33 - Take them out one by one. Marc realized how much she cherished her daughter even though she didn''t make it seem that way. De was hardworking and dedicated. De took care of her when everyone of her friends had abandoned her. De took care of her when she was going through her drug abuse phase. This was her daughter, Marc thought, she wanted De in her life moreover...?she was in danger. the person she?called?father was the devil. Marc thought she was living a lie, she had her happy family. A sessful caring husband and a son. Many times she told them she didn''t have family, they all abandoned her when she came to chase her American dream. Marc wanted to protect her daughter and grandson. She certainly couldn''t do it alone so she had to let someone in even if she immensely distasted that person. - Andre''s assistant had told him that a women had been requesting an appointment off his busy schedule. She had even went as far asing in everyday, she was bing very persistent. Andre regretted his decision of allowing the woman in when he saw his ex-mother inw walking in. She had her head raised high with pride, the whole scene made Andre every ufortable because all they ever did in the past was bicker and quarrel. "Marc.." Andre let out in aposed tone. "How may I help you ?" "Wipe the smile off your face because I wouldn''t be here if it wasn''t for my daughter." Marc sat down on the vacant seat opposite his mahogany desk. This made Andre chuckle at how petty she was and had always been. "Some parents De has." Andre sighed under his breath. "So your daughter is aware that you''re here ?" Andre finally voiced out in a serious tone. "Is De my nanny ?" Marc bit back. Andre shook his head not surprised at her verbal diarrhea. Despite Andre being the person who paid for Marc''s rehabilitation centre and all the other needs, he just expected her to be a tad bit grateful but boy was he wrong. It didn''t bother him much because he did all that for Ad. "Why are you here, Marc ?" He shruggedying back in hisfortable office chair. Marc shook her now ck hair tinted with bits of red on the edges. "De, no other reason. I''m here for my daughter." She said in a low voice. Her arrogant Fa?ade, dropping in a moment of agony. "De looks like she is doing well without you....without me." Andre muttered a small smile on his lips almost fading. "She has always been strong but I''m afraid she doesn''t know-" Marc sighed. "I''m afraid she doesn''t know who she is letting into her life. De is desperate for love that she is looking for it in the wrong ces." This made Andre raise an eyebrow. "What do you mean, Marc?" Andre leaned over the desk paying much more attention to what was being said. "Garreth is the root of all evil." Marc sighed bitterly. Her eyes shed with sadness, tears appearing at the bottom. This made Andre much more attentive because Marc was never one to be emotional about anything or anyone. He waited for her to speak... "He just appeared out of nowhere and wants to take my baby girl away. De is my daughter, i love her so much. I don''t know what I ever did to deserve a daughter like her and I just want to see her happy. I hate having to distance myself from her but-" She lowered her head. "I''m embarrassed Andre, I''m embarrassed!" Andre immediately handed her a box napkins as she was beginning to tear up. "I''m a useless excuse for a mother Andre. Sometimes I look at the things that I do for my son and remember that never in my life did I do that for De. It hurts me so much that I have treated her badly because of that man. The bitterness I have in my heart." She let out carefully removing the tears below her eyes not wanting to mess up her make up. "She loves you regardless." Andre muttered giving her an assuring smile. "I have wronged her in so many ways and one thing I will never forgive myself for..." She paused as if a bridge of tears had been broken. "How I turned her away, when she was pregnant and needed my help. She had absolutely no where to go and came to my door and I turned my back on her." Marc burst into tears. "That is partly my fault for even kicking her out in that manor." Andre racked through his blonde hair. "That-" She paused. "That is why I can''t even look at my grandson. I pretend as if I don''t want to acknowledge him because I failed in the first moments when they actually needed me. I pretend as if I don''t care but the truth is that night after I turned her away. I was worried sick... Worried about her wellbeing, out there alone and scared. I was worried for the baby she was carrying. I was disappointed, i yelled at her for getting pregnant and told her to abort it. I''m gold she didn''t listen to me because I failed as a mother... what do I know ?" She said turning on the waterworks. "Now she is happy, they are both happy." She said hurt in her voice. "Happy with that devil." "You should be telling her all this, Marc. If there''s anything De ever wants to hear is this." Andre said softly. "I have been reced, my love is no longer needed or valid because she now has her long lost father who does absolutely everything for her." Marc added. "De may have Garreth her father but she will always love you and need you. It''s ridiculous to think you have been reced, you are her mother." "That''s why I''m here, i need you help." She said avoiding eye contact with him. Her pride wasn''t letting her. "My help ?" Andre furrowed his eyebrows. "You were my daughter''s first love and you''re the father of her child. I believe she will always have a soft spot for you than any other person. You helped her throughout most of her difficult moments and you were there for her." She paused now focusing her attention on the grey carpet thatplimented the whole interior design in his office. "Even though you broke her, the way you did. I know you''re the only person who can fix her again." silence absorbed the?moment. The air conditioner was the only sound that absorbed them until, Andre finally spoke. "She?doesn''t?need me anymore." He said the smile falling from his lips. "I know her better than anyone. She need some to know that Garreth is not who he says he is and we are the only people who can do that. "Then who is Garreth ?" Andre questioned. This was something he had been asking himself for quite some time now. Marc then proceeded to tell him all she knew from their past and the present meeting she had with him when he turned into a psychopath. Andre listened attentively after Marc had made him promise that he wouldn''t do anything stupid such as marching up to him. Andre grew angry as he absorbed the information he was being told. He need to protect his family from the deranged psycho that he is but it hurt him to know that De would be the only person hurt. She had already received her share of disappointment and it seems the train just kept on going and going. When?would?she be?finally?happy ? "That''s why I need him as far away from my daughter and my grandson and I''m well aware you care about them as much as i do." Marc concluded. "So you said the young man who calmed Garreth down went by the name of Spencer?" Andre questioned finally putting the dots together. "Yes, this Spencer guy called Garreth''s doctor right in front of me. He then warned me to stay away from Garreth and never ever call Garreth by his real name." "De is ying family with a monster. Both my son and De are in danger." Andre panicked. "We need to keep a proper eye on them." Marc added. "Do you know thest name of this Spencer guy ?" Andre questioned immediately grabbing hisndline office telephone. "Not at all." Marc replied. "Norah, please request footage of every single meeting I have had with Spencer Hurst-" He demanded over the telephone. "Yes, right now." "Make it snappy." He hang up. "We recently had a new contact with one of Garrethpanies. They happened to be one of our clients and investors. Their representation is Spencer Hurst, i assumed Garreth handled his own businesses but he is the one we have been having contact with." Andre facepalmed everything immediately starting to be crystal clear. "I told you Garreth is not as dumb as he seems and all I can tell you is that even wants to take revenge for whatever you did to De." Marc said appalled by everything that wasing to light. "What should I do ? do I pull out from this business venture which could leave our family business bankrupt ? do I tell my father ? do I confront Garreth ? do I report it to the police ?" He sighed looking at the clock at the corner of the room that seemed to give him jitters everytime it moved. "Do not call the police! we will figure this out. You cannot tell anyone Andre, not even your father. Don''t make any stray move ? they will know that you know. Continue acting oblivious and I will help you, no one knows Garreth the way I do." Marc said assuredly. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "We will take them down one by one." Marc said a hint of conviction in her voice. Andre was still trying to process what had just urred. One thing he knew for?sure?was, he was going?to take?care of the two most?important?people?in his life. Chapter 34 - Spoiled fucking brats. Chapter 34 - Spoiled fucking brats. "Who are we waiting for?" Leo asked his mother. He was very curious because his mother rarely picked him up from school, that was his dad''s job ever since he came along. Now they were sat in their usual coffee shop with Leondre stuffing his face in the freshly baked chocte muffins. His mother looked at him, she wasn''t going to bother telling him that he was messing his uniform. After all it was a Friday, he might as well- "We are waiting for one of mommies friend." De replied suddenly waving her hand at someone. Leo then turned his head to look at the man who was approaching their both. De had a wide smile clearly excited and happy. Leo watched the exchange as his mother stood up to hug the man who had a strong built and wore casual jeans and a NYC t-shirt. Leo cringed as he sat down next to his mother in their booth. "You must be Leo-" The man said giving the young boy a smile. "It''s Leondre." Leo replied making his mom give him a warning eye. "Well alright then Leondre, I''m Spencer." He introduced himself to the kid who sat across them in the booth. "I didn''t ask." Leondre frowned putting his cupcake down. "Leondre, you are being very rude." De scolded her son who only red at her. Sometimes De questioned why her son was like this, at times it was a blessing to have a much smarter and mature kid but at times- "It''s alright." Spencer said calmly rubbing De''s shoulder. This really put Leo off the edge. "Can we go home?" He grumbled. "But you still need to meet my friend, Leo?" De said through gritted teeth. "I didn''t ask to meet him." Leo said as he furrowed his eyebrows. Looking at the man who''s arms were covered in tattoes including his neck. "I thought we were meeting dad." Leo added. De didn''t know how to respond, with Leo he was very unpredictable. "You will see your dad on the weekend." De said firmly. "Right now I want you to get to know Spencer." She exined. Spencer was quiet letting her handle the situation, he didn''t want to interrupt. "I don''t want to meet Spencer." Leo said rolling his eyes. De always thought Leo got this little attitude from the Levett¨¦ genes probably Jeanine as much as she hated to think about it. He was a spitfire whenever he wanted to be. "Leo-" De warned again giving him a warning eye but Leo sat rigid in his spot. With his blonde hair in a messy quiff, he resembled his father. "Ugh, I''m sorry Spence. He isn''t usually like this." De turned to Spencer which seemed calm and understood the whole scene. "It''s alright, I understand Leondre. You''re afraid that someone is in your mother''s life and she might love someone more than you. Considering you are used to the idea of it just being the two of you." Spencer said softly eying the little boy who starred at him like he had some sort of disease. "I think you are just afraid that if I don''t like you she won''t like you." Leo spit back leaving Spencer with his jaw dropped and De''s mouth ajar. "I don''t like you. I don''t like your silly tattoes. Mom, I don''t like him so can we go home now." "We are not going anywhere until you apologize to Spencer." De said clearly bbergasted by the things her son had said. "I''m calling dad." Leo retorted his blue eyes nkly staring at the couple that sat opposite him. "Leondre, you should learn to respect your mother. I don''t appreciate the tone you use on her. Where was this father of yours when you were born?" Spencer bit back forgetting he was still just a six year old boy. Leondre stared back at the just blinking. nkly he didn''t reply, he just continued to stare at them. Rage clear in his eyes. "Can I be excused?" Leo blinked. "To the bathroom." He added when his mother looked at him with a worried look. She didn''t want Spencer to talk to her son like that but it was already done. Maybe she was too soft with him now in her defence Leo was being very disrespectful but he didn''t deserve that considering she hadn''t discussed how she and Andre ended their marriage. De thought she would wait for him to at least be a little older before telling him the whole ideal. "Alright Leo, you can go to the bathroom while I have word with Spencer theeeen-" She said in a excited voice. "Then we can order as many cup cakes as you want huh?" She raised an eyebrow but Leo just turned to go out of the booth straight towards the male washrooms. She instantly felt bad and wanted to follow her baby there. "You shouldn''t have said that to him." De turned to Spencer who looked un-buffered. "He is a little spoiled brat, De. Someone had to set him straight." Spencer shrugged. De looked at him with a shocked look. "I thought you said you like kids?" She tried topose himself. "I didn''t say I like kids, I said I tolerate them darling and I want going to let him disrespectful you like that." Spencer defended himself. "You are going to go follow him in there and apologize, fix whatever feud you may have with a six year old." De said firmly. "Alright Alright, if that''s what you want." Spencer gave her a panty dropping smirk. She was easily caught in his trance. Spencer made his way to the male bathrooms, he didn''t find Leo anywhere near the sinks so he must have been in on of the cubicles. "Yes, daddy."?Spencer heard the little boy sniveling. "She brought this big man with tattoes and he was yelling at me for?wanting?to go home.?Mommy? helped him yell at me. Please send Albane toe fetch me,?I?don''t?want to be here daddy." Spencer shook his head before muttering... "Spoiled fucking brats." "Leondre." Spencer pretended to have just entered. A man came out of the other cubicle, he exchanged greetings with Spencer before heading out. This left the entire bathroom with only Leondre and Spencer. "Leave me alone." The little boy yelled back. "My dad ising and you won''t like him." "Listen here kid,e out of there before I pull you out by your zer. I don''t have time for fucking games, I''m not scared of your loser dad." Spencer growled. "What do you want from my mommy?" Leo questioned still hiding behind the door if the cubicle. Spencer continued walking back and forth. "Just shut up and be a good little boy and get out. When we go back to our booth you will tell your mom that you absofuckinglutely love me and that we resolved whatever we had going on." Spencer growled. "Do you understand-" before he could reply he was interrupted by a man who looked a little older as in his early or mid forties. He was dressed in full ck, like a chauffeur...?a chauffeur.?It dawned onto Spencer. "Leo,e out its Albane." The man passed Spencer totally ignoring his presence. "I have been trying to get him toe out-" Spencer chuckled dryly. "Sir, I heard everything you said to this little boy and I will be sure to let his father know." Albane replied with a straight face. Spencer chuckled dryly he gently lifted up his shirt reviewing a gun that was jerked up on the right side of his belt. Albane immediately felt stiff in his spot. "Be sure to tell him." Spencer smirked. "Albane-" Leo ran out of the cubicle. Albane immediately lifted him up. "Let''s go." Spencer said to them covering the gun making sure Leo didn''t see anything. As soon as they made their way out they found Andre and De arguing in the booth. Andre was dressed in a casual suit but the four top buttons were open showing how much he was in distress. "You?bought?him an?iPhone?x without my?knowledge, fuck you Andre-" De whisper yelled. "We?wouldn''t?be in the situation if you were not?exposing?my son to dangerous people with tattoes. Yes he told me that your so called?boyfriend?looks like a monster." Andre muttered back just as? aggressive. "The fact?remains?you are turning my son into a brat?and?you?bought?him?a?phone?without a knowledge!!!" She yelled back. "I only?bought?it because he needs?it?to protect himself.?I''m?on speed?dialled?for a?reason?and 911 is the second speed?dialled. Guess what you number?isn''t?necessary because you are the one exposing him to danger." Andre viciously yelled at De who seemed to be taken a back. "How?am I?exposing him?to danger ?" De scoffed. "Introducing him to these strange men." Andre muttered. "I''m?not afraid to fight custody?for?my son if you?continue?doing this." "I?won''t?be afraid to fight back if you keep emotionally bullying my son?making?me look like the? enemy?in his eyes." "You know what Ad, do whatever you?want?fuck around but?don''t?expose my son to that?Fuckery!" "Andre you are being very rude and?I?won''t stand?for." De replied?clearly?shocked. She had not done anything?wrong?by?introducing?her son to?Spencer?or was it too soon. "Leo is sleeping at my house, i will send?Albane?to fetch his uniform for the rest of the week."?Andre? muttered standing up. Spencer came into view behind them Albane held Leo in his arms. Without a word, Albane grabbed Leo''s backpack and zer and left for the ck SUV that was parked outside. Everyone in the cafe N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. was now looking at them some were lowkey recording the great Andre Levett¨¦ arguing with his ex-wife. "Andre ?" Spencer pretended to be surprised. Andre mentally rolled his eyes thinking this arsehole wants to y this game then he shall y along. "Mr. Hurst ?" Andre gave a puzzled look. "Spencer actually-" Spencer smoothly replied. De was even more confused by now. "What a small world." Andre chuckled. "De you didn''t tell me your boyfriend was the representative for one of Garreth''s biggestpanies." "You work for my father?" De asked still confused. "I didn''t mean to disturb I will just be on my way." Andre smirked, knowing exactly what he had just done. He was ready to take these culprits out with the help of Marc. He just needed his Ad to see the light. He would seem like the devil right at this moment but she would thank himter on. Spencer gave Andre a spiteful look as he was leaving. Chapter 35 - Shut up please. Chapter 35 - Shut up please. A day had passed. De felt really awful about what had happened. Her son didn''t sleep at home, her son didn''t want toe home... everything was just a mess. "So are youing back home today?" De tried to ease the intensity around the breakfast table in her ex-husband home. "I want to stay with dad." Leo shrugged sadly. De''s heart whimpered, what had she done? literally pushed her son farther away from her. Leo picked at his food clearly not eating, Andre heaved out a sigh. "You should probably just move back here." Andre suggested. He wanted to protect them both and didn''t feel that he would be doing enough if De was staying alone, in Queens. "Excuse me?" De whipped her head to look at Andre who wasn''t even looking at her but she wished he was. "It''s a suggestion, you don''t have to consider it... if you don''t want to." Andre bit back. "Mommy, you should stay here with us." Leo added defending his father''s views. "Leo, i think you''re done with breakfast go up to your room." De said immediately feeling pissed off and aggravating, if her?abuelo?was still alive God knows ; she would have gave him a good beating. Just one hard cold p would do to be honest. She knew had a room somewhere in this huge house. Leo then purposely dropped his utensils as loud as he can making both his parents look at him. "Look what you''ve done!"?De whispered to Andre who was now starting to see the effects he was having on his son. He honestly did not his want his son to grow up to be like his brother Luc. Growing up while Andre received all the scolding and punishment because he was the first born. They let everything slide on Luc and now looking at how he turned out...?If they?weren''t?well off, he would be in the gutters but for how long would they sustain him! "Leondre,e back here!" Andre said in the most strict voice he could muse. Leondre was almost at the spiraling stairs when his father called him, he rolled his eyes before going to be dining table with a bored look on his face. Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. "I don''t apreaciate that attitude or the way you talk to your mother. Bring that phone ?" Andre said in a serious tone unhumorously. "But dad-" Leo protested. "Bring that phone and bring that spiderman game thing, as well as your PSP that your mother bought you.... When I get to my office, i want to see them allid on the table." Andre said giving his son a stern look. He had never ever spoken to his son this way before only because he wanted to win him over but honestly this was all getting too far. "Do you understand what I said?" Leo only seemed a little unbuffered as both his parents stared at him seriously. "Mommy-" Leo whinned. "Nope, Leo listen to your father?" De said firmly, a hidden smile on her lips. "I''m sorry, I won''t do it again. I''m sorry, I was rude to your boyfriend, I''m sorry dad. Mom, I''m sorry." Leo added trying to manipte them emotionally. De knew her son all too well. Andre was about to give in... "Your father and I might have to cancel this birthday party of yours... if this behavior continues-" De added. "But mommy, i already invited Jason and-" "You heard what your mother said-" Andre said quickly, he was actually enjoying this because for the first time in a while. De and Andre were getting along. "Pending on your behavior, we will see if this party will even happen." "I''m sorry." Leo sighed. "You may go up to your room." His mother instructed him, then he immediately did as he was told. Andre smiled then looked at his Ad or was she his anymore??she was smiling too. "We actually make a good team when we aren''t against each other huh ?" De said giving him a sheepish smile, he felt his stomach flip at this action. He missed her so much but yet she was right here sitting besides him. "I guess so." Andre said clenching his jaw a little. De looked at her ex-husband who seemed to be in deep thought. She wanted to ask what was bothering him... it certainly wasn''t about Leo. He seemed a bit off. "Speaking of the birthday party, we should invite Marc?" Andre said knowing it was a very sensitive Marc. The atmosphere immediately changed. "Since when do you like Marc?" She questioned. "Leo thinks Marc is my friend..." De said with a frown. "We need to tell him then, De we need to fix our shit for him. I don''t mean us getting back together but I genuinely just mean, Leo needs to know he has family besides you. I want to take him to meet my rtives in France, hopefully next summer we can all go there-" Andre said getting excited at the thought. "Just as much as you have made him have a rtionship with...?Garreth-"?He cleared his throat. "He should have a rtionship with my parents as well as your mother. I don''t want my mother anywhere near Leo." He added. "I understand but you still aren''t talking to her?" De asked. "That woman is not my mother, after what she did; I can never forgive her. I don''t see myself forgiving her." "Holding grudges isn''t very healthy-" "I know but having her out of my life without her toxic nest is actually very healthy." She?nodded. "I''m afraid Marc doesn''t want anything to do with Leo." She said under her breath but he was listening. "I''m sure she does but her pride just won''t let her. You know what would be great? I could ask her to bring her son to the party." Andre suggested excitedly. "She would really hate that!" "Trust me, she will love this." Andre paused. "Then maybe you can both mend whatever that''s broken..." "That may take even years, it''s deeper than you think-" She sighed. "If Garreth & Spencer are invited, that may cause an unwanted feud." Andre hummed immediately looking away after saying these risky words that may potentially make her a tad bit angry. "So me get this straight? You want me to invite Marc who has no rtionship with my son-" Andre interrupted. "Our son." "Yes, our son but you want me to tell Garreth not toe when you know how close they are." De openly said. "You mean he is a horrible influence and one of the reason Leo has turned into a little violent minion at school. Enlighten me Ad?" Andre sat back on his chair, clearly fuming. De knew whenever Andre used her full name, he was either fuming or he wanted her underneath him...?old memories. "Garreth, well-" She then remembered his characterst time he came over, how Leo knew how to calm him down when he was being a psycho. "I don''t like that old geyser of yours." Andre muttered as a matter of fact. "Your mother is horrible but you don''t hear me calling her names do you?" She retorted. "You could call her whatever you want she deserves it, she deserves whatever thates her way because frankly I don''t care my dear. You don''t need to kiss her feet even when she isn''t around." "I''m not as low as you Andre, i would never treat a person as low as you would or do or already did. Clearly we know where you get that from-" Suddenly someone opened the sliding dooring from the poolside, it was none other than Luc. "Ami!" Luc said walking over to the table of food with his shoes in hand. He quickly threw them on the floor taking a seat on one of the chairs opposite this couple. His blonde hair was disheveled, he reeked of alcohol. "Luc!" Andre growled. "Fuck, can you lower your tone this hangover is killing me." Luc said gulped down some orange juice. Ad stifled augh. "Oh hey, Dells." Luc raised his head like it was heavy.. Andre was fuming. "How many times do I have to tell you that you can''t just drop in here like this ? I gave you the spare keys but you cannote here when you are hangover or drunk."? Andre yelled. "Mama is in one of her moods because her favourite son isn''t talking to her so she kicked me out okay ??Ami." Luc said clearly frustrated. "Now make yourself useful and get mepral or something?" "Excuse me?" Andre questioned at his younger brother who was clearly bing a nuisance. "I will get it." De said quickly deciding to excuse herself. "Dells babe, I love you. I love you." Luc smirked. "Have you decided what you want to do with your life? we can''t keep going like this Luc." Andre said now concerned, this was exactly what he had been talking about, he didn''t want his son to be like Luc. "Can you not be all mom and dad on me, you have a son now and you need to save up all your fucking yelling energy on him... thanks bud." "Luc, I''m genuinely concerned... when you dropped out of college, what did you think you will were going to do?" Andre replied. Luc heaved a huge sigh. "Shut up please!" "Don''t talk to me like that because you will go have your hangover out on the street." Andre yelled back. "I''m going to be a model or some shit unlike you, I''m going to use these looks. Mom will be a special guest at New York Fashion week and she might help me get in line. At least earn some money doing something I love. Now that you have an answer can you fuck off." Luc said closing his eyes from frustration. De immediately then brought a ss of water and two pills for Luc. "Fuck off in my own fucking house?" Andre chuckled but Luc ignored him. "Dells, i will marry you, bloody life saver." He said grabbing the ss from De who immediately went upstairs to check on Leo. "Luc, you need to get yourself straight-" Andre said softly. "Get myself straight? I''m bisexual." Luc yelledughing hysterically. "I know, dummy. I meant the other way around." Andre chuckled. This was no secret, when Luc was eighteen... he was trending on TMZ because of an image that had been circting of him kissing a boy at one of his high school parties. He could only turn to Andre but now everyone was aware of his sexuality. Luc Georges Levett¨¦ fucks everything that walks and he was not apologetic about it. His father was very epting of it but his mother still gave him shit about it. Jeanine was very controlling- "I''m just trying to live my best life,?ami." Luc shrugged. "I want to see this modeling gig before the end of the week." Andre said in a very strict tone. "I will talk to one of my friends to let you do a Calvin Klein shoot happening Malibu so you can earn yourself some money because I can''t keep putting money in your ount since mom and dad have had enough of you." "Calvin Klein, not bad I guess-" Luc paused. "Thanks but right now I need to sleep. Leonard Maddox invited me to one of his yacht party. He knows what''s a party without Luc Levett¨¦ the hot French cuisine huh ?" "Luc, you will go to that shoot otherwise don''te back to this house, I''m changing all the locks. You need to stay away from the Maddox kid, he is such a bad influence didn''t he juste out of rehab? You''re twenty-five months clean don''t mess that up!" "I did not hear a word you said old man." Luc took a bite of toast then threw it on the table before walking up the stairs. Andre sighed. he?clearly?had two sons to take care of, since his parents had gave up on Luc. Chapter 36 - Mrs. Levette all done. Chapter 36 - Mrs. Levette all done. "The jumping castle is supposed to go here-" De pointed at the corner of her the mansion she once shared with her ex-husband. "Yep, right next to the pool." She instructed the two men who had just arrived to set it up. A thought crossed her mind. * shback * "Andre, i really liked the fourth house." De?squealed?wrapping her arms around her husbands neck. He gave her a broad smile. She?felt?like all her dreams wereing to life. She was getting married in about a week and here she was house hunting with her fianc¨¦. "I really loved the garden, the maze, the pool. Great for when we have parties especially for our kids. They will be running all over with so much freedom. It?will be?like having our very own y ground in our backyard." De said in an excited?tone. Andre?couldn''t?be happier being with her was?more? than enough. It was all he?needed?to be happy, nothing made him happier. "We could have a?ser?team." Andre joked. De furrowed her eyebrows, Andre always thought it was cute whenever she did that or maybe he just found everything she did adorable. "A ser team, Andre? Do you want to kill me." She mused back her arms still wrapped around his neck, as he stared at a her petite figure. "Honestly?I?wouldn''t?mind but two or three would be alright." Andre muttered softly giving her a perk on her temple. "That''s?reasonable." She grinned. "Hopefully?it''s?two boys and one little girl who will be as beautiful as her mother and?I?will spoil her rotten that even the boys will be jealous." Andre said?thoughtfully. This?thought?made De''s heart fill up with warmth. He always made her feel this way, it was a mutual feeling between this lovely couple. "Above all i?can''t?wait to finally?unwrap?my gift on our wedding night in Santorini." He pulled her much closer to his chest leaving no air for them to breath, they were practically breathing the same air?buy? they?both?didn''t?mind. "We are going to Santorini?" De?gasped. "I?thought?we would just go to?Hawaii?or Malibu-" "You deserve everything that is out of this world." Andre muttered. "And?I''m?only meant to please you."?He?leaned in ready to take her soft plump lips against his. That was until someone abruptly cleared their throat. "De, we have an?appointment?with the designer?I?told you about." Jeanine faked a smile. "Son, you can have her as much as you want for the rest of your lives." She?chuckled. De blushed, Andre Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. simply shrugged. Jeanine had vowed that, if her son was going to marry a?Hispanic?troll... the least she could do is make her wedding spectacr well only for the?Levett¨¦?reputation. "I will see youter." Andre kissed his fianc¨¦e goodbye. "I love you endlessly." He?whispered?in her ear. She nodded as Jeanine gave her a re at?the?back of?Andre''s?back. "I should get going-" De tried to smile. Spending a day with her?mother?inw made her feel miserable. She only?made?her feel?worthless?and?devoted?herself?into making?De''s?self? esteem?drop to a 0.1%?everytime?she?mentioned?her son''s?previous?girlfriends. * End of shback * "DELLA!!!" M brought her out of her thoughts. "Huh?" De blinked clearly disoriented. "I said please take a photo of me near the pool-" M said in awe. "You used to live like a Princess in a high tower, gurl!" M squealed making De smile for a bit. "Uh your phone doesn''t have enough storage." De exined making M frown because she was already ready to get her photo taken on this extravagantpound. "This is why I need a sugar daddy to buy me an Iphone x. Leo has an iPhone x and I''m a grown woman still having an iPhone 5." Mined. "I swear I deleted most of my favourite apps even Tinder-" She whined. "Andre hired a camera man for Leo''s party tomorrow, you can ask him to take you as many photos as you want around the house." De suggested giving her friend an assuring smile. M immediately realized something was wrong and she had not been paying attention. "What''s wrong?" She asked putting her phone in the back pocket of her jeans. "Nothing, it''s just this ce has so many memories; I can''t seem to handle. I thought I was over it all but it just keepsing back to me."? De murmured. "I understand, i mean you made Leo here-" They both chuckled at this. "You shared so much together in this home and I think it''s even worse for him because he had to handle these memories throughout these years alone. There''s a reason why he could have moved to anywhere he wanted, a different hotel, a penthouse, a different city or even back to France but you know what? That loser chose to stay right here in this beautiful mansion because this was the only memory he had of you left. This ce surely has more happy moments than the sad." De felt really overwhelmed, M was right. "Look at the bigger picture, you get to milk that billionaire dry and never have to pay for anything Mhm." M wiggled her eyebrows which only made De snort as sheughed out loud. She knew M was joking or was she ? "Mrs. Levett¨¦, all done!" One of the men who had been setting up the jumping castle interrupted. "It''s McCarthy actually." De said firmly. "My apologies Ma''am, we just need you to sign here and here-" They said politely. De signed all the necessary papers before getting back to M. "Where''s that little rascal anyway?" M questioned as they went back in the house. "Andre went to drop him off at his parent¡¯s house-" "With that she devil¡­" M almost yelled. "With his dad, hopefully." "She might poison my little baby." M breathed out heavily. "We told Leo that the party was canceled just to teach him a lesson so this will be a surprise party." De said clearly excited about the idea. "If I know Leo very well, he must be fuming." "You have no idea!" De replied thinking about his son''s reaction when they told him there would be no party at all. "Remember when he was a toddler and he had the tendency of dramaticallyying on the floor in the middle of the shop whenever he wanted something and you would tell him no." "I''m just d that phase is over." Deughed. "People actually thought I was abusing my own son." "Andre will never know the struggle." Mi said from a genuine thought. De felt a bit sad that Andre had missed a lot of parts in his son''s life but it wasn''t her fault and she wouldn''t me herself for it. He made a choice to not hear her out but to rather listen to his mother so these were certainly the consequences. Above all she was d, the co-parenting was going wonderfully and hopefully it would stay this way because fighting with Andre was something she dreaded. She just needed peace! Chapter 37 - That`s why he divorced her? Chapter 37 - That`s why he divorced her? Jeanine had, just had a long exhausting day. Her perfume collection called French Delight, had just dropped. As always she had to attend the opening party and sit at one of the stores giving out autographs and selfies to anyone who bought. This was her life, she quite enjoyed it. She wouldn''t have any other way. Jeanine loved that many people especially young girls admired her. She was a mentor to young models who wanted to be as sessful as her in the industry. Jeanine dropped her Versace bag on the lounge table as she made her way into the colossal kitchen. She caught a glimpse of her husband wearing a kitchen apron and- "What is he doing here?" Jeanine asked without holding her tongue back. Ben, her husband immediately gave him a disapproving face. "I mean... Hi Leondre, didn''t expect you to be here." Jeanine stuttered a bit. "Leo, that''s your grandmother remember we met at the hotel?" Ben said softly to Leo. "She doesn''t look like a grandmother." Leo shrugged. At this Jeanine smiled, she did like receiving "I don''t have a grandmother, I''m so happy you''re my grandma." Leo said quickly going to wrap his arms around Jeanine''s legs. Jeanine wanted to cringe but she found this... a tad bitforting. It brought a really weird feeling but she decided to brush it off. Ben gave her a ''See , he isn''t so bad'' look. "Alright alright-" Jeanine said pushing the little boy away and petting his hair like a dog. "So Andre was here?" Jeanine asked quickly. "Yeah, he was." Ben said putting the cupcakes in the oven. "He said Leo has been a very very bad boy-" He looked at Leo who frowned. "That''s why he is here." "Oh okay, I will just be up then-" Jeanine said excusing herself. "Can Ie?" Leo asked and Jeanine couldn''t help but cringe unfortunately her husband looked at her waiting for her response so she smiled. "Alright, you cane along Leo but don''t make too much noise." She muttered a bit skeptical about her choice. "Honey, where is Mr. Whiskers? I haven''t seen him all day." Jeanine questioned. Mr. Whiskers was Jeanine''s fluffy cat, she showed more human affection to her cat than to her own family. "He must be upstairs." Ben replied. "Leo, i will call you down when our cupcakes are all done." "Okay, grandpa." Leo replied following Jeanine upstairs. His father''s house was beautiful but his grandparents house was beautiful. Everything seemed to be extravagantly elegant. Jeanine cringed at Leo calling her husband ''grandpa'' it was just absurd. In her stilettos, she walked past a few bedrooms before finally getting into one. She held her handbag firmly on her side, her head held high. What she didn''t know was how innocent Leo was, how much he admired her. She opened the master bedroom, Leo thought this was their apartment as a whole. She threw her handbag on the bed and sat on the dressing table removing the stilettos strap. "I''m so tired." She sighed. "Leo seat on the bed and don''t you dare touch anything." She hissed in a not so friendly voice, Leo simply nodded and did as he was told. "I usually massage my mom''s feet after a long hard day of work, should I massage you too?" Leo said breaking the silence. Jeanine turned to look at her grandson, it was so hard to loathe him. The way he was grinning at her, he had Andre''s dimples. He was practically a replica of his son. "No thank you, I will go to the spa tomorrow." Jeanine said firmly. Leo got off the bed and walked over to where his grandmother sat, he sat down on the carpet, his legs crossed. He hesitantly started massaging Jeanine who wanted to yell at him but she kept quiet when she realized how absolutely rxing it was. "There are definitely a few knots right there..." Jeanine told Leo. "Why do you where those really high heels when you could wear t shoes. You''re already tall, do you This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. wanna be a giant?" Leo asked making Jeanine chuckle for the first time... she well enjoyed his full blown out conversation about modeling and her modeling career, it made her so excited talking about it. She even went to pull out her album, with all the pictures from her early starting modeling career. Cut outs of magazines that she was featured in. She only did that the first few years then stopped because it wasn''t special anymore... she was practically in every magazine and billboard after that. Ben went upstairs to check on them, he found a very cute scene. Jeanine was in her pajamas seating on the grey carpeted floor, showing Leo her modeling photo album and their family photo album. Ben stood by the door adoringly watching. His wife looked so carefree, she had removed her make-up and her hair was tied in a bun. "Here was when your father first went horse riding." Jeanine chuckled showing Leo a picture. "You look so much like him, it''s unbelievable." Jeanine ruffled Leo''s blonde hair making him chuckle and she smiled. This didn''t seem like Jeanine at all. "I hope my mom marries a nice man like grandpa." Leo suddenly said making Jeanine frown, she turned to the door and saw her husband there. They both didn''t expect him to say that, he was only a first grader. "Why do you say that Leo? Isn''t your father a good man?" Ben entered the room, seating down with them as well. "My dad is a good man but he doesn''t love my mom. Before I sleep I pray that she finds a good man who loves her.." Leo replied looking at the photo album. At this moment Jeanine realized the damage she had done, she had done a lot of harm and didn''t even realize it. What she did wasn''t just about her family or De or Andre but this little innocent boy got hurt in the process, he will grow up in a broken home. Everything would have been perfect if she had not done anything. Jeanine couldn''t even look at her husband at that moment, she felt embarrassed. "Your dad surely loves your mom." Ben said softly. "That''s why he divorced her? People only divorce because they''re unhappy." Leo said sadly. Ben looked at Jeanine who had tears under her eyes, she was hurt because this was all her fault. "Grandma maybe you can help my mom find a nice man at the modeling things." Leo said in an excited voice. "Wouldn''t you want your mom to be with your dad?" Ben asked the little boy who only shock his head. "No... he makes her cry, I don''t want my mommy to cry." Leo added. "How does he make her cry?" Ben asked quickly thinking maybe the divorced couple had another feud. "Whenever i ask her about him and.. their wedding, things like that. She gets sad and cries then she says something went in her eye." "Leo, your mother loves your dad so much, I know she always has and still does." Jeanine replied. "Your dad feels the very same way, something had urred that caused them to part ways but they will be back together. I know they will, their love is stronger than that." Jeanine said shocking her husband who only gave her a questioning look? What was her wife up to. "Really?" Leo asked. "Yes, your mom cries because she still loves him. You, grandpa and I will make a pact, to bring them back together." Leo smiled broadly. "Pinky promise?" He asked and both his grandparents made the pact with him. He just wanted to see his parents together and nothing would make him happier. Ben was happy that Jeanine had came around as she asked who wanted Pasta for dinner... Chapter 38 - The beginning of a ROLLERCOASTER. Chapter 38 - The beginning of a ROLLERCOASTER. Andre Levett¨¦ could not stop looking at his wife, wait ex wife, he thought. She was weing guests into their home well his home since she left many years ago although it was once their home. She looked so simple and beautiful, he couldn''t help but think this what they could have had but he ruined it. She could be weing guests into their beautiful home then he woulde give her a kiss on the cheek and hold her tight then the guests would awe at the cute scene in front of them. "Andre??" De brought him out of his daze. "Yes?" He answered. "Jason isn''t here and you know that''s Leo''s bestfriend. He needs to be here otherwise Leo will be really sad." She told her ex husband who looked at her adoringly. "Have you tried calling his parents?" Andre asked trying hard to not let his thoughts travel to that ce, looking at her cleavage in that dress made his thoughts run wild. It was unbing, did she really have to torture him like that. Torture him with the thought of knowing he had it all and he willingly let it N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. go.. "Yes but his mom isn''t answering. I don''t have his father''s number." De said in a worried tone which Andre thought was really cute. "Let me see if I can get my assistant to do something.." Andre said giving her an assuring smile, then she awkwardly nodded. Things were going great between them she didn''t want to overstep any boundary or give him any false hope as she was now... with Spencer. They both had to move on at some point in their life, she thought to herself. The look he gave her made her very ufortable, she knew what he was thinking when his blue eyes glimmered like that. She knew what was going on in his head when he bit his lip looking at her like that. He was the predator and she was the prey, he was out for the hunt and she had to be careful. "Alright thanks." De gave him a small smile and he swore he felt his heart tumble a bit. It was weird that even after all these years he still felt like this about her. The rest of the kids supposedly his son¡¯s friends and ssmates were already at the jumping castle and running around the huge garden near the pool. This was the vision De saw when she first saw this house. This was what she wanted, it had so muchughter. Now Leo was the only delicate piece missing. "You get Jason then I will go get Leo, he must be fuming and your mom doesn''t really like kids or him.." De said to Andre who tensed hearing the talk about his mother. "She wouldn''t do him any harm as long as my father is there." He said softly. "I know, I mean I hope so." De added putting a strand of her jet ck hair behind her ear. Andre wished if only he could do that. "Use my car keys.." He offered, he hadn''t seen her with a car so he just assumed she didn''t have one. She didn''t necessarily need one, this was New York.. a car was an expense when there were so many alternatives. "Thanks." She smiled. Suddenly the doorbell rang and she turned her back on Andre going towards the direction of the door. Andre watched her beautiful figure as she walked away, he knew he lost a gem. He got the reminder every second of the day. "Dad.." she squealed making him Andre roll his eyes. "De, I told you we could host his party at the hotel... we don''t want the Levette''s using you of stealing anything else." Garrett deadpanned looking at Andre with a smirk. "Can we get over that please, it''s my baby''s birthday." De said in a happy tone. "Spence is parking the car, he will be here any second." Andre groaned. Great! The father and the boyfriend whatever he is. "Hello there, Andre." Garreth said waking in with his huge wrapped up present. De had went out to where Spencer was, this made Andre very ufortable. He wanted to follow her there. "Garreth." Andre said sternly. "Your first birthday with your son huh? Must be pretty special." Garreth said. Andre only nodded. "Make the best of it, before you know it. Spence and De will be getting married and moving far away then the only thing you be able to do is send him a postcard every year." Garreth sighed. "Sad isn''t it?" "The next thing you know De will be back living in this house and re-marrying me." Andre smiled acting as if it didn''t even faze him. "He is with Andre''s parents." De interrupted telling Spencer, she couldn''t stop smiling. As they continued talking, he constantly made De smile. Andre watched from afar, Garreth only nudged him. His heart whimpered with sadness, he stood up to walk away. Before he was disturbed.. "Nice ce you have there bud." Spencer said holding De in his arms. "It was De''s choice." Andre said looking at De to see if she felt anything talking about what they once had. "Right, babe. We could buy a replica of this ce but in Los Angeles.." Spencer said to Ad who was still looking at her ex husband so much emotions in their eyes. "Yeah." De said looking away from Andre. "Hey Spence." M came into the dining room, she had been outside looking after the kids near the pool or rather taking pictures. "Hey M, Alfredo was looking for you." Spencer said with a smirk. M groaned. "Isn''t he back in Mexico by now?" She asked. "Nope, he decided to stay for a bit." Spencer added. "I actually invited him to my grandsons party. Poor young man is always locked up in his hotel suite. I hope you don''t mind De?" Garreth genuinely said. "It''s alright." De said smirking at her Bestfriend who gave her a look of disbelief, a ''wtf'' look. M thought to herself, Alfredo is a son of a mafia... he wouldn''t show up to a seven year olds birthday party. Andre had already walked away, he felt ufortable in his own house. Two murderers were amongst innocent little kids and another one would be on his way so called Alfredo. - Soon enough Marc arrived, she gave Garreth the dirtiest look there is. What shocked De was that Marc had brought her thirteen year old son. She was happy to see her but she just expected something bad to happen. Marc was unpredictable with every good did came a bad one. "Woah this is so cool. I know I said I don''t wannae to a seven year olds party but I change my mind." De''s supposed half brother said to his mother. De looked at the little boy, thirteen wasn''t so little but she considered him one. He had jet ck hair like herself and her mother. He had a light tan. He had hazel brown eyes like his mother and De. It was prominently evident that they were rted. "This is De, she has called various times." Marc introduced. "Yeah, I remember." He said. "De this is my son Lyle." Marc said with a big smile on her face, clearly she was proud. De couldn''t help but wonder how it felt to be introduced without being hidden or people being lied to making you feel like an utter disgrace. "So she is my big sister?" Lyle asked making De''s jaw drop, she never thought Marc would tell her son.. it was just too overwhelming. Lyle immediately hugged De. "I always wanted a sibling." Lyle smiled. De awkwardly hugged him back. Garreth couldn''t help but roll his eyes and chug a ss of whiskey down his throat. "You look like sisters." Lyle said. "So where''s your son?" "I was just about to go fetch him, wannae with?" De asked. "Sure.. I can''t hang around seven year olds." Lyle said shrugging his shoulders. "Don''t be rude, Lyle." Marc warned. "No it''s okay." De genuinely chuckled. "So, M get everything ready and I will go get Leo. It''s a surprise so people please don''t ruin it." De said making every nod including Amber with her now big pregnant belly, her husband Daniel stood ride next to her. They looked so cute together, they were very excited? for their first born. Gloria, Amber''s mother iw was present as well. This made De wonder if Jeanine was going to forcefully allow her into the party. She was well capable of that, she was one person who never wanted to be excluded out of social events. - Driving to the beautiful suburban area were the Levette family mansion was located. She got to know her brother a bit more, he had the aux code. He yed De his favorite songs and they sang along to some of the songs that they both new. There was no doubt in De''s mind that Leondre would bond well with Lyle. Fortunately Lyle talked about his father, how he could speak a bit of Spanish but not more than that. He only knew some curse, shouting word that his mom used on him when she was mad. De then realized there was not much difference because Marc used to yell at her with the same words... she hadn''t changed much. Well pretty much her parenting skills. Lyle had mentioned that his father was out of the country that''s why he couldn''t make it. Lyle had said his mother had told his father first about her. Marc''s husbands was very much angry but he came around. He was angry because Marc hid this for so long but they sorted out their differences and he was d she had finally opened up. He couldn''t wait to meet her, Lyle said. De''s life was blossoming so much had happened in the short span of six months. She founds her father, her son met his father, she found a boyfriend, she became civil with her ex husband. Everything seemed to be going great, or so she thought. Not being aware of the evil that was happening behind her back and the people that were trying to protect her from it all. It was like the beginning of a rollercoaster, it started off slow and easy then went on fast and uncontroble until it reaches rock bottom andes to a stop... the stop was still very far. - Chapter 39 - What a lucky man! Chapter 39 - What a lucky man! "Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you.." Jeanine and her husband sang for sleepy Leondre, holding a chocte cupcake with one candle lit on top. Leo raised his head clearly confused, he rubbed his eyes.. not being fully awake. His blonde locks disheveled, he was just the cutest... Jeanine couldn''t help but wonder what she had against this little angel in the first ce. She finally understood, how it felt to be happy just by having the simplest things. Last night when Leo hugged her, she felt so overwhelmed. It was finallying down to her that she had a grandson, the smartest little boy she knows. She was really proud and nned on resolving what she had started. Andre and Ad had to be together again. "Happy birthday Leo." Jeanine ruffled his hair before giving him a kiss on his temple, he smiled; his dimples immediately bing visible. Ben watched his wife being affectionate, he hadn''t seen her so carefree in so many years. "Thank you." Leo smiled broadly blowing the candle, it was just a cute scene. "I wish my mom was here but she is still mad at me." Leo sighed sadly. "I''m sure she isn''t, not anymore. How about you go have a nice bath then we can wait for your mom to pick you up?" Ben suggested. "Alright, do you think my dad is still angry too?" Leo asked, taking a bite from his cupcake. "Nope, Andre never gets angry for that long besides he loves you so much." Jeanine added immediately feeling a void, Andre had never been one to hold a grudge or be angry for that long. In this case he had not spoken to her in so long. Hepletely ignore his mother''s existence, she never thought he was capable of that. Jeanine missed her son much more especially when she looked at Leondre. She thought back to when Andre was a little boy, everything had been easy and so perfect. Now he was all grown up and making his own decisions. Seeing Leondre made her think back to the beautiful life she had when both her little boys stayed at home before they left to look after themselves in this big world. Luc was still a baby, she thought. A grown baby, he certainly didn''t want to grow up and she had given up on him. Jeanine missed being a mother, she missed her family. She felt like they were much more apart now than they have ever been. Jeanine nned to apologize to her son and Ad hopefully make here back. She was aware that what she did was not eptable and the only way Andre would forgive her is if she brought Ad back into his arms. Her husband would alsoe back to her. She just wanted her family altogether. Money and power, she had all that.. she just wanted her family to be happy. When Leondre has finished his cupcake, he rushed off to the ensuite bathroom to bath clearly excited for his day. Ben then turned to his wife. "Jenny, I''m really d you came around. You have no idea how happy this makes me." Ben said giving her a smile, he hadn''t given her those in so long... just cold res. "I know I have been difficult, thanks for standing by me still. I really want Leondre and Ad to be part of our family." Jeanine replied. "That will be a hard task but I''m willing to help where needed as long as my son is happy. He deserves that at least." "I know... it''s all my fault." Jeanine heaved a heavy sigh. "I''m really sorry, I know what I did wasn''t eptable but I want to fix all my wrongs." Jeanine apologized, Ben loved this change; it was a good change. "We all make mistake, love." Ben said pulling her into a hug. Jeanine''s heart warmed up knowing she was putting her pride aside and making things right. It felt even more genuine when her husband called her by the endearment he always used on her. - De was surprised when Jeanine weed her with a warm smile. It had never been like that... well Andre was not present so why was she pretending... ohh maybe because her husband was present. "This is Lyle my half brother, Lyle that''s Leo''s grand...mom." De wasn''t sure if she should say it because it seemed Jeanine hated that word but she was shocked when Jeanine smiled broadly. "Your half brother wow, I had not known of him before." Jeanine said opening the door widely so they can get in. "Yeah, I just found out a week back." Lyle said in a rxed tone. "Where is Leondre?" He asked. "He is upstairs, you could just go talk to him and introduce yourself. I''m sure you have a lot of catching up to do.." Jeanine said leaving De with her jaw ajar. "Cool." Lyle said. "Don''t tell.." De said to Lyle who nodded knowing that he shouldn''t spill about the surprise party. De felt awkward being left all alone with Jeanine. "Oh Lyle, upstairs to your left the sixth door to your left." Jeanine directed. "Want some tea, juice, Diet Coke any refreshment?" Jeanine asked leading them towards the all white kitchen. "I''m alright thanks. It''s nine thirty and I should probably get Leo and get going.." De said not feeling ufortable. "I thought the party starts at twelve, we could catch up.." Jeanine said putting on the kettle. "Ben went for a run, his doctor said he needs to keep his high blood pressure at bay by keeping fit and eating healthy." De looked at Jeanine stupefied. Why was she telling her all these things, she never did that before.. "Oh alright." De smiled, ufortably. "De, I''m sorry.." Jeanine said leaving De with her jaw ajar. "Uhm-" "I''m genuinely sorry for what I did. I owe you more than an apology, you could have had me arrested for drugging you and everything that I did with the evidence that Andre had but because you''re a good person you didn''t. I have never felt so ashamed, I just hope we can start over... for my grandson''s sake.." De blinked a few times, not sure if this was really Jeanine the woman who kicked her out of the house half naked after she had caught De with her son. The very same woman who had called her filthy multiple times and spat in her face.. This couldn''t be.. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. "Ad?" Jeanine called De out of her daze. "I''m sorry, I''m just a little surprised. I wasn''t expecting this." "I understand it may take time-" Jeanine added sipping on her green tea. "No no no, I had already forgiven you. The day you called me into your office, I had already forgiven you. Forgiven you for myself so I could move on... I just didn''t think I would hear you say this.." De replied. Jeanine nodded. "Again I''m truly sorry, I wish I could do more so that it won''t just be words." "No, it''s okay. I really appreciate this. I''m d you came to that conclusion and you see where you went wrong." "I do, I just want to be a better person for Leondre. You raised a good kid, Ad." Jeanine gave a genuine smile. "Thank you.. He is all that good, he can be problematic when he wants to be." De chuckled a bit. "Like his father, the resemnce still surprises me." Jeanine chuckled too. De didn''t say a word, she knew where this was going. "You and my son." Jeanine said but De quickly interrupted. "We are really okay where we are. The co-parenting seems to be going well, he is really getting a hang of being a father." De added. "You know he still loves you.." Jeanine said almost immediately. De knew this wasing.. "Mrs. Levette-" Jeanine immediately cut her off. "It''s Jeanine or Jenny which ever you prefer." "Jeanine.. I understand we have settled our differences and you want to do right but Andre and I but that''s all in the past and we should focus on what''s best for Leo. I just entered a rtionship with a really nice man who epts my ws and he is very supportive and yes Andre is supportive too but I don''t think we will ever go back to what we were.." De said softly fumbling with her fingers. "Oh.." Jeanine said. "What a lucky man.." "Yeah.. Spencer.." De smiled. "It just really took me a long time to be where I am, emotionally. I don''t want to ruin that. I know what Andre is capable of, I know the type of power he holds over me and my emotions.. he was my first love. It never goes away but I can''t allow him to break me like that... again as much as I feel for him." De exined. "I would rather y my cards safe by being with someone I don''t love as much." "I understand." Jeanine said knowing she wasn''t going to give up on her son''s source of happiness. She wouldn''t. She did this and she would fix it. "You shoulde to the party." De changed the subject. "Thought I would never get an invitation." Jeanine chuckled making Deugh as well. They were both in a good ce. Lyle and Leo came back downstairs after a while, they seemed to have bonded in the little time they had and became best friends. Leo hugged his mom and told her how sorry he was and how he would change his attitude. De smiled knowing that her baby was in for a surprise.? Chapter 40 - Selfish is what she is. Chapter 40 - Selfish is what she is. Felip¨¦ looked at his boss. He had never seen Alfredo like this in his whole neen years of looking after him. Not necessarily looking after him but being his shadow and protecting him from any harm. Alfredo heaved a sigh for what seemed like the hundredth time. Felipe was getting sick of it. Alfredo was watching his favorite telenov, Forbidden Passions. He always repeated it and repeated. He felt it was somehow rted to his sad reality, a dead first love and the second love refuses to be with him. If only he knew there was one love; M Riviera. "No, Bruno don''t fall for her, she will break your heart and leave you in a ditch. She is a selfish cunning Perra Bruno!!" Alfredo yelled at therge screen television. "She is just so selfish. Selfish, I tell you. She knew what you both shared on thatst night of bliss and still went to kill herself. Selfish is what she is." Alfredo added. Was he still talking about Forbidden Passions? "You promised her you woulde back for her and she still did it. She is selfish. She didn''t care. She must be burning in hell." Felipe could only shake his head in despair. "Ugh Bruno don''t fall for it. She is just a cunning Pendeja. She gives you her all only to take it back so you can be left in agony. Selfish!!" This was not what a gang leader would be expected to be doing after having his heart broken years ago. It was as if he remembered it all like it had happened yesterday. He should be out killing and spreading blood on walls not getting mad at a television screen for a fictional story. "Alfredo, you do realize the ending will always stay the same.." Felipe said softly. "No matter how many times you yell at Bruno who might I add, can''t hear you." Alfredo turned to look at his bodyguard more like his babysitter. He stood there dressed in ck, his head bald and his muscles bulging out of his ck shirt. "I know." Alfredo said throwing the remote on the other couch. "I just want to feel even more sad than I am, does that make sense?" Alfredo asked. In any way Felipe acted more as a Father and brotherly figure to Alfredo for as long as they could both remember. "It does." Felipe went to sit next to him. "How about we go out today? This has got to be the longest Telenov there is, it will take a whole month.." Felipe suggested. "We could go to any club of your choice and get youid, yes?" Felipe convinced in Spanish. Alfredo immediately shook his head like a toddler. He was the softest, Garreth always warned him to not show this side of himself to anyone. He acted cold because it was all a facade. "I want M." He said like a child, needing and begging for candy. Felipe immediately rolled his eyes, this was not going anywhere now was it? He might as well just tell him because this was bing depressing. "You want to know what is even more sad about Forbidden Passions?" Felipe said and Alfredo shook his head. "Bianca actually died in real life and left a six year old child. This was herst telenov.." "You lie!!" Alfredo stood up in nothing but his boxers. It was a very cute scene. "May I bring your MacBook so you can search for it?" Felipe added. Alfredo ran his hand through his jet ck hair, his grey eyes flickered towards the Felipe. "No." He said sternly. "She is really dead?" He questioned again. "Died in twenty-fourteen." Felipe answered his question. "We could arrange a call or meeting with Jencarlos Can, your so called Bruno to answer these questions for you... you do know that you hold that much power-" "No no.." That''s alright. "Either you''re going to sit here and sulk about a telenov or you''re going to go to that seven year olds party and get M." Felipe added. "Right, I forgot about that.." He said walking away before Felipe called for him. "Alfredo?" "Yes?" He turned back, intently listening to what Felipe had to say. "M is your amour." This knocked the air right out of his lungs. He blinked a few times, no it couldn''t be. He hadn''t known her name so he just always called her amour even with the tattoo that was inked right below his right bicep. Alfredo chuckled. "She is dead." Alfredo said. "She killed herself because of me." Felipe shrugged his huge shoulders. "You want to believe that? Sure. I thought you would have figured it out by now." Alfredo chuckled. It wasn''t happiness. It wasn''t anger. It wasn''t... "M is my amour?" He questioned again. "I could recognize her face from a mile away." Felipe added. "Why didn''t you say anything? Do you realize I could kill you for this? I could-" "You won''t do anything, I''m the closest thing you have to family." Felipe shrugged. "I hate you." Alfredo whined. "Go get dressed, I''m not M. I don''t fancy seeing you in boxers." Felipe faked a frown. Alfredo didn''t question it, his heart sat well with it. M really was his amour. He had a lot of questions, he wouldn''t let her out of his sight not now, not ever. "Tell Antonio to get the car, ready." Alfredo instructed. "I thought you would never ask." Felipe said with a smile. "Oh and Alfredo-" Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Yes?" "If you''re going to get her back, please make it fast. Pedro won''t be able to hold up without us for that long." Felipe said, Pedro was the second inmand who was taking care of everything that needed to be taken care of in Mexico. Alfredo was too happy to even think about that. He just needed to see M and hold her in his arms. Nothing would matter at that moment. Not even the Mafia that his father and great grandfather had worked so hard to uphold for years. He was willing to leave everything for her. M his Amour. Chapter 41 - Tainted by the devil. Chapter 41 - Tainted by the devil. "You go to Roosevelt?" Lyle, De''s half brother questioned as De drove to Andre''s house. The boys had been conversing in the backseat of Andre''s expensive looking piece of machine that he had allowed De to borrow. De on the other hand was excited, excited to see her sons reaction. He clearly wasn''t expecting anything big for his birthday well clearly. "Yep." Leo shrugged. "I almost went there but my application was rejected because of... my mom''s personal records¡­" Lyle shrugged. "There do applications in primary schools?" Jeanine asked on the passenger seat. She had been invited to the party by De and she didn''t think Jeanine would want to ride with her here she was conversing with a thirteen year old and a seven year old. "Yeah... apparently only those top notch schools." Lyle replied. Suddenly Jeanine turned to her, son''s ex wife. "How did you do it De?" De was a bit taken aback with the question and not just the question but generally... the woman who had drugged her seven years ago conversing with her. Jeanine once upon a time hated De''s guts, this was shocking. Was this genuine or what was she up to? "Well it was actually Garreth''s idea. His step kids used to go there so he just suggested it and well Leo using the McCarthyst name.. earned him a ce there surprisingly." She exined. That was initially the time Garreth had been and acted like her guardian angel before she came to know that he was her father. "Mommy, can Jasone over then maybe we can order pizza and y Xbox?" Leo whined, he looked so cute, it warmed his mother''s heart. He had absolutely no idea of what awaited at him so Lyle and Jeanine simple chuckled to themselves. "Absolutely not, you''re still grounded." De said sternly focusing on the road, before stopping at a red traffic light/robot. "Grounded? I thought you said you were okay now. Mommy it''s my birthday!" Leo said sadly, he rolled his? the very same blue eyes he had inherited from his father and turned to look at the window. A little pout on his lips. It was quiet for a bit before he spoke again. "Can we at least go to McDonald''s?" Leo said in a sad tone. "Leo, listen to your mom okay!" His grand mom said making him huff. Everyone in the car was enjoying seeing him beyond mad. "I won''t ever forgive you for this." Leo huffed, looking back the window watching the view that passed by. Everyone simply let him be not wanting to spill the beans or make him suspicious. Noticing that they were taking a different route, Leo let out another sigh. "Mom, why are we going to dad''s?" De panicked a bit before Jeanine came in. "Well she needs to drop you off and also leave you with your dad before going for ate shift." "But mom?" Leo shook his head. "Why are you working on my birthday?" Leo always spent every single birthday with his mom, it just wouldn''t be the same without her. "Sorry Leo.." De faked a sigh but a smirk was on her lips, dly he couldn''t see her facial expression. Lyle and Jeanine found it very amusing.. "But mom-" "Leo, I have to work okay?" De said in a stern voice making Leo close his mouth and look away.? Twenty minutes into the silence, Leo parked on Andre''s driveway. "Why are there so many cars?" Leo asked getting out the car and shutting the door in an aggressive manor. He wasn''t happy and wanted it to be known. He just wanted to know why the ce was packed. It was never usually like this.. "The neighbors are hosting a cook out so they asked your dad if they could use his parking as well.." De rep(lied). "Why? Their ce is like way farther from ours-" It was weird how Leo had said ''ours'' this was supposed to be her life. Husband, cute kid and a beautiful home. She wiped the frown off her face. Leo didn''t get a response so he continued to walk towards the front door. De had already texted Andre and M that she was on her way.. so they ought to be ready. - Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. Leo walked slowly clearly irritated, they couldn''t wait for him to see what they had install for him. This would be Leo''s very first party. Leo greeted the Butler, Albane. Jeanine, De and Lyle followed behind him making sure he would open the door first. She had texted her ex husband telling him to get everyone ready, hopefully he did. As soon as Leo opened the door, he was greeted with confetti everywhere. A shocked look on his face. He pouted his lips trying to digest if this was for real. "Mom, you really did this for me?" He asked his mom who just nodded. Leo sped up to give his mother a big hug, he loved her so much. "And dad." De added not wanting to take all the credit to herself. Leo quickly ran to hug his dad as well. Everyone was in awe. Alfredo couldn''t stop staring nces from M who was well irritated why his presence. Alfredo kept thinking about how he also wanted a little one with M of-course and without any doubt he would have that. He didn''t care how but he would have it. Alfredo was convinced he would win M back. M couldn''t stop thinking about her baby, he/she would have been a tad bit older than Leo. It absolutely bothered her. Leo was always such a reminder. Andre was shocked to see his mother waddle behind De. "What is she doing here?" Andre hissed at his brother Luca. "I don''t know, chill out ami." Luca shrugged going to get himself a drink. Everyone continued to go to the back yard where everything had been set up. Andre slowly approached his mother who stood out wearing thest summers collection of Louis Vuitton. It was a gift. Jeanine gave her son a big smile, she missed him and she was ready for them to be family again with his little boy ofcourse. Jeanine wanted to fix the marriage she broke, not for herself but for her grandson. He much deserved a family not a broken one. "Mama.." Andre gave his mother a tight smile. "Sorry, I couldn''t get a gift. I decided to ride here with De when she picked up my grandson." First of all, Andre was beyond baffled by her mother calling Leo ''grandson'' She hadined about not wanting to age but here she was finally epting that she had a grandson. "I apologized to her and we sort out our differences." Jeanine said softly. "I''m sorry about everything I did in the past. It was evil, there is no excuse for it. What if she could have lost our little Leo because of me?" Jeanine sighed feeling guilty. "Andre, I will help you get your wife back and to fix everything.." "Thanks Mama, all I ever wanted was for you to admit you were wrong." Andre said his voice a little husky, he turned his head to look where De was standing with Spencer. She wasughing at something he had said and she continuously hit his chest. Garreth was beside them looking pleased. He had figured out that, as long as De was not anywhere involved with Andre.. Garreth was beyond pleased. Leo was happy that his friends from school had been invited including his best friend Jason. They were at the jumping castle, he was d this once lonely mansion was now being out to use. "Oh Andre, you will always be my little boy." Jeanine cooed making Andre roll his eyes. He hated whenever she did that. On the other side of the house.. upstairs- "Alfredo, you can''t force me to be a room with you when I don''t want to." M yelled at this devilishly handsome man who only looked at her with anger. "Alfredo tell your body guard to open the door before I scream.." they were in a guest room and M knew they wouldn''t be heard because of the music downstairs. "Scream.." Alfredo said his voiceced with amusement. "I hate you." She sighed feeling defeated. "I love you, M. I loved you when you were eighteen-" M''s eyes bulged out. "I still love you now." "What are you talking about?" She said nervously backing away from him only to hit the wall. He towered over her, walking slow towards her like a predator out for the hunt. "You know what I''m talking about.." He hissed dangerously. Now they were so close, they were breathing the same air. "I don''t-" She was cut off. "Don''t fucking lie to me M." He hissed, his Mexican ent ying in tune. "Why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant?" He asked her. M wanted to cry, she felt as if her demons were chasing her back from the past. She didn''t want anything to do with the mafia. She loved her life here, she worked, had her own little apartment, went clubbing, gotid, baby sat Leo, traveled with her savings. She loved her life. She wasfortable with it. Alfredo wanted toplicate it all. "I-" She stuttered. "You thought I wouldn''t want the child?" He asked emotionally. "My parents decided for me, it wasn''t my decision." Now M was crying. "They even had multiple priests pray for me saying I had been tainted by the devil and the fact that I was caring your child.. made it worse." This hurt Alfredo, so they really saw him as the devil. Well from his stance if some mafia came and stole their innocent daughter only for her virginity then brought her back pregnant- Personally Alfredo would have killed anyone who did that to his little girl. "I''m sorry." Alfredo whispered bringing M into his arms. She was emotional. She was crying, she couldn''t help it. "I looked for you.. but they told me you killed your.self.. they even showed me your grave." He whispered as he rubbed circles on her back. "I haven''t seen them in years.." She mumbled, her tears were probably messing up his suit she thought as she quickly pulled away from him. "I''m sorry M, for taking your innocence without your permission. I won''t me my father or anyone but myself. I did that willingly, afterying my eyes on you lust took over my thoughts. It would have been noble of me to let you or help you run away but I didn''t. I yed along.. and tainted you." He said softly. "It''s fine, I have forgotten about it. I just need to go help out downstairs now.." She excused herself but he pulled her back. "I love you M and I need you." He said calmly before letting her go and telling the guard to finally open the door. M was confused, as she wiped her tears. She was d she didn''t wear any make up. It would have been a mess. She didn''t know how to feel about everything happening around her. It all felt like a distant dream. - Chapter 42 - Please not Spencer too. Chapter 42 - Please not Spencer too. "More cake!!" One of the little kids at Leo''s party pestered M. She gave an exaggerated sigh. Her mood had been ruined, her entire day had been ruined. "Hey, are you okay?" De asked her friend who had a sour look on her face. Before M could respond, she had one question. "What is Molinero doing here?" She questioned. "Well, Garreth asked me to add him onto the list. He is new in the city and hardly knows anyone-" "Right.." M nodded, rolling her eyes. She didn''t want to rm her best friend so she decided not to say anything. "I know you guys slept together-" "No, De it''s alright." M assured her friend but what she really wanted to ask was how Garreth and Alfredo knew each other. Was she right all along, is Garreth part of the mafia? Just like Alfredo. Something was really fishy, she turned to look at Garreth who was talking to Spencer and Alfredo. M gasped. "God, please not Spencer too."?She whispered under her breath as it finally dawned onto her. De was really starting to like a guy besides her asshole husband and now the second perfect guy seems to have ties with Garreth. Alright maybe she was freaking out, just because Alfredo was a mafia Don, it Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. doesn''t mean Garreth and Spencer are. "You seem a little flustered?" "We''re not friends Marc!!" M spat at the woman who had her makeup, heavily done. "You''re in such a sour mood." Marc replied in Spanish. "I don''t know what you''re really doing here but if you hurt De and Leo, you will have me to answer to." Marc onlyughed at this. "You have no idea what you''re talking about, little girl. You need to getid, you need to find a man and stop clinging onto my daughter just because she suddenly has a rich father." "That''s the problem with you Marc." M chuckled. "You think everyone is like you?" "Like me?" "Yes like you! You think the world revolves around getting a ''man'' well not just a man but a rich man. You cling onto anything and anyone with money and a reputation. Is that why you''re here today? Have you even apologized to your daughter or you think bringing your son here is an apology enough. I feel sorry for you because you will never have a mother-daughter rtionship with De. That ship has sailed, it''s toote she doesn''t need you. Go y family with your rich husband thanks." This honestly hurt Marc. For the first time, she was speechless. Giving M a chance to walk away. Deep down, Marc knew that De didn''t need her anymore. "Marc..." That voice. "Ja- Garreth, I''m not here for you." Marc replied attempting to walk away but Garreth held her hand. It was undeniable that she hated him so much because she will always feel something for this psychopath. He was after all her first love. "I know, just thought I would greet you." Garreth said softly. She couldn''t deny that he looked handsome, he always did. She didn''t know why she was thinking about him in this manor. She had a husband who adored her. She couldn''t be thinking like this. "Oh alright." She replied, clearly provoked. "She is beautiful isn''t she, our gem." Garreth said finishing his whiskey in one go. As they both stared from a distance, staring at De who was talking to Leo about something. "She is." Marc replied. "But you have a family now so you can just forget about De and I." Garreth said softly. "I know I''m the reason why De had to suffer at your hands." Marc almost chocked on her wine. "You''re wicked Marc. You''re beyond deleterious. De had a son and the father turned out to be an arsehole but you don''t see her taking out all her anger on that innocent little boy." "That''s very riching from a killer." Marc said defending herself but truthfully, she felt unwee. It''s as if she didn''t deserve to be here, she didn''t- Leo didn''t even know who she was. "I would never treat my own child that way even if the mother turned out to be a bitch." Garreth gave Marc a smile. "I don''t forget Marc, I never forget. Trust me when I say your time ising. You abused my daughter when you could have given her up for adoption. I might love you even until this day but ending your life with my own hands would give me bliss." Garreth gave her a clean white smile. Marc shivered. "You better not do anything to my son." She said protectively. "Sweet Marc, I wish you cared about our daughter as much as you love your little Lyle. He goes to Saint Patrick''s right? Good school." "Jake, how dare you threaten me? I will take you to the police for every little thing you''re saying to me right now. I hate you." Marc was scared, she had never been scared not even when she was close to death because of her drug usage. "Cute." Garreth muttered. "Not now of course because now I have to focus on the Levett¨¦ family. Your time wille." "Gramps-" Leo came running towards Garreth. He immediately lifted the now seven year old up. "Leo, look now you messed up your grandpa''s suit?!" De said amused by her son''s actions. "It''s alright." Garreth smiled broadly. Leo was swimming in his trunks then immediately ran for his grandfather. "Hi?" Leo said to Marc. "Uhm-you remember Mommy''s" "Your friend who came the other time?" Leo added making Marc feel even more unwee. Her grandson thought she was her mom''s friend. She didn''t have anyone to me, she had introduced herself that way. She realized in that moment that she could never have what Garreth has with Ad in such a small amount of time or what Garreth has with Leo. There was awkward silence until Garreth walked away with Leo, talking about the present he had bought for him. How his present was the biggest. Leo was also sure to tell his grandfather about her mom''s new boyfriend whom he really didn''t like. Garreth has to convince Leo that Spencer was a good person because he would be around for a while. "Marc.. thanks for bringing Lyle..." De said softly. It was awkward, she didn''t want to say anything that would make her mother angry. She knew anything that came out of De''s lips automatically made her angry and triggered. De was over it, over needing her mother''s attention or approval. "Yeah.. figured you could bond with your little brother.." Marc replied. "Yeah but he seems to be bonding with my son more than me." De gave a nervousugh, she didn''t know what to say to her mother. "Yeah.." Marc replied, her pride wouldn''t let her apologize. "I''m just going to go check on him.." De said and Marc nodded. De couldn''t just pretend that, her mother had always been there and that nothing was wrong with this scene. De was on her way upstairs, she needed to get Leo some new clothes to change into. She was really d that Andre had made the effort of making him a room in his home or what used to be their home. They had nned that when they have a big family they would decorate these rooms now they were all just an empty space. She looked around Leo''s room, she could see the effort that Andre had put. She didn''t think that he put in all the effort, he probably hired someone to do this. Her breath hitched when she heard the door open and softly close. She knew it was him because of his cologne. She just knew. If De had said she was avoiding him.. that would be an understatement considering she had recently made it official with Spencer Hurst. She was ready to move on and she didn''t want any bad blood between herself and Andre. "You were taking too long.." Andre said. "Thought I should check up on you." "I''m fine.." She nervously chuckled. "I once lived in this house, I could never be lost." She said turning around to face him. "Yeah.." He replied. His eyes swept over her delicate face and her soft lips that he missed so much and dreamt about almost daily. This was their sad reality.. "Why are you really here Andre?" She asked him. He didn''t take a minute to reply. "Truthfully, I wanted to be alone with you." "Why?" She questioned. "I never got the chance to apologize, I was selfish enough to put all the me on my mother when it was entirely my fault." He paused. "I''m sorry Ad, I''m truly sorry that you had to go through all that shame and misery at the hands of my family and mostly myself. You didn''t deserve that." He said running his fingers through his blonde hair. His baby blue eyes flickered, looking moist. "I know, there is absolutely no excuse for the way.. I treated you. I didn''t mean toy my hands on you. I''m sorry Ad-" He couldn''t even finish his sentence. De felt touched, first his mother apologizing and now him.. why couldn''t Marc do the same. She didn''t even attempt to- "I know I always say, I have forgiven you but.. hearing that really gave me the peace I needed to move on. Thank you Andre." De said softly, Andre stepped close to wipe away her tears. For a moment they justid there in each other''s arms. Finally at peace with their past and everything that had happened and all they had been avoiding. "I hope you get to find love again.." She said pulling away from him. "Just like you have with Spencer?" He questioned, he wanted to know if Ad really loved this man. Did she love him or this was a just a thing of the moment? She didn''t reply. "You love him?" Andre asked. "You can''t ask that of me." She simply said walking away from him. It was only a question and he wanted to know. He was curious but at most he was d they got to talk and find even the littlest of closure. Things were going slow but they were looking up. Chapter 43 - You`re my woman now Chapter 43 - You`re my woman now Sometimes you don''t notice certain alterations only because you refuse to. When you love someone, you only see the supetively good. When you have wanted and always yearned for a parent''s love and it finallyes along. You couldn''t be happier, a short childhood dream archived. From all the father''s days that were missed. All the father''s days that made De miserably dread the thought of going to school. Not like Mother''s day was any better with a mother like Marc. De was oblivious not a lot of things and she didn''t see anything wrong. At the moment she just wanted to convince herself that she did not feel anything for Andre and move on with Spencer. "He took me in and basically has been there for me ever since.." Spencer exined. "But why didn''t you tell me when we first met, now I''m starting to think my father put you up to courting me?" She replied. "Mhm, it was a coincident. A very beautiful coincident." Spencer added. Looking around thevish restaurant that he had chosen to take De out to. The birthday party had passed and now it was time for him to spend some alone time with De... with the little brat. De blushed at his response. "So do you n on going back to LA, long distance rtionships don''t always work out-" She exined as she cut her steak, taking a sip from her red wine. "We''re doing business with the Levett¨¦''s so I ought to be here. I''m really just happy with what we have and I don''t want to go anywhere far from you¡­" He put his hand on top of hers. "We will make this work." "That makes me really happy, Spencer and again thank you for being civil at Leo''s party. I know with Andre there, it must have been tense. You will see him more often because of Leo so we just have to deal with that." "I don''t mind honestly, you''re my woman now. I won''t have a problem with him as long as he know his ce as Leo''s father and nothing more¡­" De couldn''t help but adore that he looked so breathtaking in a ck Armani suit. It shaped his lean muscr figure. The tattoos on his neck going unnoticeable. No tie and those zing green eyes staring back at her with some sort of need. There was obviously sexual tension, she didn''t know how it would feel to be with a different man. It excited her. It shaped his lean muscr figure. The tattoos on his neck going unnoticeable. "I''m your woman." Deughed giving him a genuine smile. "You''re very possessive, Mr Hurst." She teased. He smirked. "I can''t help it Mrs. Hurst to be, again De you look very beautiful." "Not again Spencer." She blushed, he had beenplimenting her all evening. Concerning Mrs Hurst to be, they had only been official for a few weeks that would be too fast besides she didn''t see herself getting married again. She wanted a boyfriend but not marriage. She knew how much weight it weighed on people. Sometimes people are happier when not married besides marriage was merely a title and no one was loyal nowadays there was absolute no use for it. You could be walking around with someone''sst name and a ring on your finger while they cheat on you... wearing their marital ring as well and they would stille home and smile at you. It''s oddly scandalous how society has normalized cheating and being unfaithful. Spencer and De continued with their mild sweet conversation. He asked if she wanted toe to Portugal with him, it was only for business. "I have a son.. Spence and I have never left him alone." She exined. Spencer gave her a disappointed look, she found it adorable, unlike Andre who always kept his face clean shaven, De loved Spencer''s tiny stubble. It made him look sexy.. "That''s why Andre is here right, to share responsibility." Spencer persuaded. This only left De thinking really hard, she was conflicted. "It''s just a two day trip, when we first met, I told you traveling was my heartfelt hobby and I want to be able to share that with you." "I know but-" She was cut off. "This is my first serious rtionship De. I never ever see a woman twice and I just want you to know that you''re really special and I just want to show you how gentleman treat their woman right..." He said softly mocking Andre. "Can''t Leoe too, I mean it can be on the weekend." Spencer failed to dismiss his aggravated look as he clenched his jaw. He was being genuine, he really liked De.. he liked howpassionate she is. How caring she is and so considerate, her being beautiful was merely a bonus but Jesus Christ. He could not stand her baggage, it was too much. He couldn''t stand the little Andre looking brat and he couldn''t stand Andre the man himself. He was willing to push all that aside for her but sometimes, it just pissed him off. They would never have any piss in their rtionship. De noticed his expression and the way he pulled his hand away from hers, wiping the corner of his lips with a white napkin. "Spencer, if you don''t like my son. I''m afraid, you''re wasting your time and this won''t go anywhere. You should know he is my main priority whether his father is there or not. He might have a father already but I expect you to at-least try and have some sort of friendship with him." De said in a very serious tone, even her smile had disappeared. "I know.." Spencer sighed. "For you I will try, I''m just not used to kids, I have always been an only child- " "I don''t mean to be rude but I just had to make that clear." She responded. "I understand." He gave her a genuine smile. "Tell me more about Leo, I mean if we''re going to make this work you might as well-" He said softly, this made her immediately smile before she started talking about all her memories with her little boy, his pet peeves and everything else. On the other side. Andre and Leondre were making a five hundred piece puzzle. "Dad, I''m doing all the work.." Leoined. His dad immediately put his phone down. "These are a lot Leo, we won''t finish this today.." Andre exined. He had been on his phone being N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. informed of Spencer''s move. Of course he had someone follow Ad only for her safety, he respected her privacy but he cared enough for her not to get hurt. "If you helped me, we would finish.." Leo countered. "Alright bud." Andre said as he started searching for the next simr looking puzzle. It was quiet until Leo voiced out. "Dad?" "Yes?" He answered a smile on his lips. He could never get used to Leo acknowledging him as a father. It was an odd but satisfying feeling. "Do you love mom?" He asked. Andre didn''t even have to think twice. "With everything I have¡­" Leo looked up at his dad. Andre was still baffled by the simrities. His son''s blue eyes like his own flickered at him with curiosity. "I know she loves you too." Leo said immediately going back to the puzzles. A feeling of happiness, profoundly found its way in his chest. There was hope for them, he just had to show her that he had grown matured now and took a stand for his wrongs and more than anything he wanted to be with her with the aim of only making her and their son happy. - Marc had been fighting with her husband, she had not thought clearly when she brought Lyle to the birthday party and introduced De as he daughter. Lyle had straight up went and told his father while they were having supper. She had clearly not thought to tell her husband first and this had feuded a disaster as Gerald went to sleep at work. Hisst words rang in her head as guilt filled up within her. "I thought I knew you Marc but I don''t. You have made me realize that I have been living a lie. I won''t believe anything you said because you''re a filthy liar. How do you even hide a twenty-something year old daughter? I just need to think.. away from you. I don''t want to worry Lyle so we cannot show him that we''re in conflict with each other. You have ruined my trust Marc when all I did was love you regardless of you being a hooker.. I took you out of the streets and you failed to tell me this one thing.. you know what don''t call me, I will be at the office." She had so many regrets. Garreth called her wicked, her husband too. She was aware that she deserved it and that day hade- where she would reap what she sow. Chapter 44 - I`m going to make her pregnant. Chapter 44 - I`m going to make her pregnant. "Spencer!!!" Garreth growled, clearly furious. "I have been calling you for hours and hours. Even Ignacio couldn''t get a hold of you.." "I was out." Spencer shrugged removing his zer. "Clearly, eating my daughter." Garreth spat. "You''re forgetting your purpose. To help me run this business not jump around with my daughter." Spencer knew what would happen if he provoked this mentally ill man. Spencer shrugged, mentally rolling his eyes because Garreth was the King of tantrums. "I''m sorry..." Spencer sighed, sitting on Garreth''s white leather couch. "Who told you to sit down, stand up Spencer! I''m talking to you." Garreth clearly wasn''t in the mood. Spencer''s annoyed meter was already beeping red as he heaved a sigh and stood up facing Garreth. "What?" Spencer asked in a low voice. "I said I''m sorry." What came next didn''t surprise Spencer. As Garreth''s right hand struck his right cheek. It stung like a bee maybe because of the rings that Garreth always wore. Spencer chuckled tasting a bit of metallic on his lips. Dabbing the corners of his lips with his thumb, he noticed blood. Spencer just chuckled. This wasn''t the first time. "What was that for?" He asked. Garreth just stood there shaking his head. He suddenly started screaming. Screaming so loud and throwing an expensive vase against the wall. Spencer just stood there watching him, he was aware of how to deal with this situation. He had been here before. Garreth went as far as breaking the Gold fish tank that decorated his interior, the poor fish immediately struggling to breath as they hit the floor. Garreth practically redecorated his penthouse into a mess. Pushing the couch upside down breaking the sm tv screen with its very own remote and his phone. Garreth''s screaming had a piercing sound, dly he didn''t have any neighbors. Ignacio immediately got in the room. Ignacio was the third inmand after Spencer. He simply rolled his eyes and gave Spencer the look. Then Spencer nodded. A few momentster, Ignacio came back with a fully loaded injection. Spencer stood on the very spot where he was a few minutes back. Ignacio was careful to hit Garreth with it right at the back of his neck. Within second Garreth was down and out. "How long do we have to deal with this Spence..?" Ignacio asked in a tired tone. "I don''t know man." Spencer replied as they helped each other lift the old man to his extravagant room. Ignacio changed Garreth''s clothes and put him to bed. As they went back to the living room noticing how havoc it looked, they both sighed deciding they would sit on the floor considering everything was broken. "Kill him Spencer." Ignacio said out of the blue. It wasn''t a lie, this thought had crossed their minds multiple times. "How long do we have to deal with this? Huh? His therapy isn''t making him any better. I didn''t sign up to be a fucking nurse." Spencer was quiet for a bit. "We can''t." He finally replied. "Why the fuck not?" "Because.." Spencer smiled remembering a minor detail. He remembered the way Ad absolutely loved this old man and the fact that she had not spent many years with him.. it would be tragic to lose him just when she got the father she always wanted. Also, Spencer cared a lot about Garreth. "Because what?" Ignacio broke him away from his thoughts. "He doesn''t deserve that, not after everything he has done for you and I." Spencer acknowledged. "Right.. clearly you like being pped upside down from time to time or wait.. his daughter is actually giving you a goody." Ignacio spat, it didn''t even take a minute for Spencer to hold him by the cor, watching him struggle for his breath. Ignacio''s face turned beetroot red, it only dawned to Spencer a This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. littleter that he was going to kill him if he continued with his tight grip. "..so..rry damn it. I''m sorry." Ignacio coughed catching his breath. "You better be.." Spencer said immediately feeling guilty. This was his bestfriend and he had never had that to Ignacio ever. What was De doing to him? He knew he wanted her the first day he met her but he didn''t think he would actually fall this fast. Goodness gracious, he felt like a teenager having butterflies- "You like her that much huh?" Ignacio questioned. This actually knocked Spencer out. He wasn''t expecting that. Not this soon, atleast. "She is amazing." Spencer muttered. "Look Spence, she is probably going to go back to her ex husband. Don''t get your hopes up.." Spencer chuckled. "I will kill him before that even happens and send that little brat to a boarding school in Australia or something." Spencer said in a serious tone, Ignacio was shocked, he knew this tone and he knew that his best friend meant everything he was saying. "You have it all nned out.. it seems." "Not if he stays out of my way." "Right.." Ignacio replied looking at Spencer weirdly. He was concerned, what was happening to his best friend? He had never acted like this. He had always been the kindest and only ruthless when it came to business and proving his eligibility to Garreth. Ignacio remembered how Spencer used to cry each night he killed someone. Spencer wasn''t that person. What had be of him? He had surely never been in love, was this how Spencer acted when in love. Ignacio thought. "We should probably order a new couch.." Ignacio said looking at the white couch that was spoiled with stains. "Yeah.." Spencer replied knowing exactly how Garreth would act. "But seriously though.. we should let him go." Ignacio added again worry filtering his voice. "I''m tired of this Spencer, I want a normal life." "I know, I''m tired too but look that''s how I feel when I''m with De. I feel somewhat.. normal." Spencer said softly. Ignacio nodded. "You promised we would leave this life, once we had everything sorted." Ignacio said solemnly giving his friend a reminder. Spencer didn''t say a word. "Spence.." Ignacio called. "I know.." was the only thing Spencer said before standing up and looking for his phone. He was confused, his previous ns had deteriorated. All because of one person. A small smile graced his lips as he sent her a good night text, deciding to add a smiley face at the end. He never ever used smiley faces but this woman was changing him without realizing it. Deep down he knew he had to win Leo over. The little boy made De happy and well he wanted to see her happy. He was going to give this another try. Spencer''s thoughts immediately sped off to what it would be like if De was pregnant with his child... Maybe She would love him more than her ex-husband. That''s it. "Ignacio?" Spencer called turning around. His best friend gave him a wavering but rather annoyed look. "What? Did you order the same couch?" He asked. "I''m going to make her pregnant." Spencer smiled broadly. "What the actual fuck?" Ignacio furrowed his eyes. "I have always wanted a heir.." "That''s a lie." Ignacio said rolling his eyes. "I changed my mind dammit. I want to have a child with De. I mean have you seen how sexy she is acting like a confident independent mother. I want her to carry my child." "As if that will solve all your problems." Ignacio cringed. "Of course, I''m definitely sure Garreth will be overjoyed and Andre will back off." "Mhm.." Ignacio said standing up, he wasn''t as tall as Spencer but he was average for a guy. "I''m going to getid now.." Ignacio shrugged heading for the door. Clubbing was his thing, especially since Garreth owned atleast three of them and he had to manage them. Altogether because Spencer handled the men in the mafia and a few ''legal'' engagements. "You''re just going to leave me with this mess?" Spencer said raising his hands to point out at the surrounding area. "You almost tried to kill me, a second ago." Ignacio said rolling his eyes. "Jesus Christ, Garreth is a freaking psycho and here you''re acting like his stunt double version. Miss me with that crap." Ignacio practically yelled banging the door in Spencer''s face. Spencer was fuming.. and confused to thetter. That was until his phone dinged- Signaling a message. Sleep well Spence, thanks for today. - De. That was enough to keep him from beating the shit out of Ignacio... for now. - Garreth woke up... in a good mood. He showered and dressed up in his favorite white suit. Walking into the living room, he seemed baffled. "SPENCER!!" He yelled. "IGNACIO!!!" He yelled. There was a maid who seemed scared stiff every time he yelled. She continued doing her job minding her own business, Mr Hurst had told her and the other maid to clean up the mess and make Garreth breakfast. "Where is my fucking couch?" Garreth yelled when Spencer walked in. "It was a tad bit dirty so I decided to have it refurbished." "Are you stupid?" Garreth questioned. "What?" Spencer asked. "I said are you stupid, GO GET THAT COUCH RIGHT NOW JUST THE WAY IT WAS WITH MY ALL MY FUCKING AMMUNITION in it." Garreth yelled. "Uh I wasn''t awar-" He was cut off. "I SAID GET MY COUCH SPENCER." "Right.." Spencer said walking away immediately making a phone call. Sometimes it was as if he was the personal Assistant, where was Amanda anyways? This was her job? Spencer thought. "What happened yesterday? I dosed off a bit early I suppose.." Garreth said talking to the maid who just looked at him as if he had grown two heads. How could he not remember everything he had done to this ce and all the time they had to spend cleaning it up. All the time Spencer spent recing every object frommps to ceramic decorations.? Chapter 45 - I pulled out. Chapter 45 - I pulled out. Time was going by fast. De had dinner dates with Spencer, Leo spent time with his father. Andre would always treasure the moments when he would drop Leo off back home because that was the only time he couldy his eyes on her after the birthday party. He didn''t understand why she was so distant with him. She looked away whenever he looked at her. She didn''t look at him whenever they spoke. She was always at a distance away from him. De was aware that she cared for Andre and that one way or another, he was her first love and they shared some sort of bond. Well on her side at least, she was afraid- She knew that she would easily give into him. He had this effect on her, he always did. It wasn''t the way his baby blue eyes held her gaze or the way they fluttered pleasantly giving her a smile¡­ the smile that she loves and adored. The dimpled smile that her son had inherited. Everything was going well at least.. civil so how did they end up naked in the middle of her Kitchen. "De-" "Don''t say anything.." De hissed, she didn''t know what she was feeling. It had to be guilt, after all these years of not needing this man.. she gave into him. She felt utterly embarrassed, disgraced, shameful. She felt like a stupid, stupid, stupid, stupid.. God knows all she wanted to do after this is go shower and cry under the nkets. Andre was quiet, he didn''t know what to say, it had all happened so fast. They were both just so hungry for each other and more than anything; infatuated with need. He wasn''t going to lie and say he didn''t miss this. He missed it dearly, he missed being with his wife in every sense. No one could everpare to the intimacy that they shared together. It was absolutely heaven and they both knew it. They shared such a beautiful chemistry that made their intimacy beyond savory. "I''m sorry." Andre said softly. "I will leave if you want me to.." De didn''t say anything, as she just sat there in the same stance. She looked between her legs- "I pulled out." Andre said quietly buttoning his shirt. He immediately regretted saying anything. He shouldn''t have said anything. De felt like a prostitute, while Spencer is in Portugal for two days... she is here doing this. Spencer absolutely adored her and she felt like a betrayer. The worst scum on earth not just sleep with anyone but it had to be her ex- husband. He didn''t force her into anything. She did it willingly, she was filled with need as soon as she came,mon sense immediately came seeping in along with guilt. She looked at Andre''s now messy blonde hair, hickeys on his neck.. she clearly did that. It had just been so long. But that was no excuse. "You shouldn''t have came here Andre." De finally let out, on the verge of tears. "I swear I had no intention that this would happen okay? I just came to bring back the signed birth certificate that''s all." "But you know.." She almost yelled, she picked up her oversized white shirt and quickly put it on. She knew Andre''s eyes were trained on her body. She had not even shaved her lower area- But Andre didn''t seem to care. "Know what?" Andre snapped now buckling his belt. "You knew this would happen.. this is why we can''t be alone in the same room." De said quickly wiping a tear away, it was all regret but deep down inside she wasn''t going to lie and say she didn''t enjoy every minute of having him pulse inside her. "It''s not my fault, Ad." Andre said gently. "I''m in a rtionship with someone, this is so wrong.." She said pacing around, not minding the fact that her panties were still on the floor and so were her ck tights that she was wearing before this man ravaged her into a pleasure that she had missed but wouldn''t admit it. "I know.. kills me everyday just knowing that you probably do this with him all the time." Andre spat, unable to control his anger and jealousy. "I don''t." De spoke in a low voice. "That''s why I feel horrible, I haven''t been able to give myself to him but with you-" She groaned. "I hate myself." "So why are you with him and not me?" Andre demanded. "Because you and I ended. There can never be an us, it ended the day you snatched your ring back and threw the divorce papers at me. Above all he treats me right and that''s honestly all I want." She said thest part as slow as a whisper. Andre was hurt. "I never treated you right?" He asked in a hurt voice. His fingers ran through his golden blonde hair clearly frustrated, clenching his jaw. De kept quiet. "You just turned out to be an asshole anyways. You probably married me because you felt sorry for me and of course the fact that I wouldn''t sleep with you until the wedding.." She said closing her eyes heaving a huge sigh. Andre was utterly shocked. "I loved you De and don''t tell me you don''t believe it." He said in an using voice. De only chuckled, tears brimming her eyes. "You didn''t, we both know that and if you did.. things would be different. You would have believed me over your mother and Leondre would have both parents and wouldn''t have been born outside of marriage but it''s okay. I''m d you showed me your true feelings earlier before.. i had given you more kids." "Wow Ad." Andre said in a defeated voice. "I loved you and you know I did." He sighed. "I still do." "Then it''s simple, you don''t know what love is." She said about to walk away only to be pulled back. "I found you in bed naked with another man, how was I supposed to believe anything you said when it was right in front of me." He said looking right into her eyes, that immediately streamed tears down her flushed cheeks. "You shouldn''t have believed that Leo was your son then.." She said wiping her eyes dry. She hated feeling this weak in front of him. "Y-you have no idea how I felt. Your mother vited me.. and-" She closed her eyes. "It''s not even worth it anymore. I don''t know why we''re even fighting about this. We had sex and it meant absolutely nothing to me." "Why are you lying to yourself De?" He questioned his eyes filled with void. "We both felt it, it will never go away. You know I know your body like no other. I know that you almost always cry every time I thrust into you.. it''s not from pain, it''s far from that. It''s from something that even I can''t exin and we both feel it." De kept quiet immediately finding the tiled floor much interesting. "I know that you never want me to pull out.. you always want me to stay entwined with you because somehow we don''t want to feel the void." He added, his voice low.. a small smile on his lips. "I know that when I kiss you, your skin shivers.." De felt embarrassed, she acted like a teenager around him. When would these obnoxious feelings go away. "I know that.. you missed me either way." He chuckled. De just wanted to cry, she didn''t understand why she couldn''t hold her tears until he is gone. She just felt stupid, weak and pathetic. She wasn''t a cheater, she would never ever cheat on her partner but she just had and God knows she didn''t regret it. She hated herself because she didn''t regret it. "I want my wife back, Ad." Andre said softly putting a strand of her silk ck hair behind her ear. "Even if I have to give you another wedding, even if I have to apologize in front of the press and tell them everything that happened maybe my mother will even go to jail and that I was at fault. I''m willing.. just say the word and I will." "Andre this was a mistake.. it won''t happen again." De said making Andre''s eyes sh with hurt. Every time he got close, she moved away. "That''s fine." He hesitantly gave her a heartwarming smile. "I''m sorry this happened. I''m sorry I kissed you first.." He said knowing perfectly well that she had kissed him first. He had not moved for some seconds contemting if he should and in the end, he gets med for it. "You have no idea what you have just done.." He chuckled. "You just reminded me of what I was missing, you just reminded me of how good we used to have it. I would always ravage you in our kitchen, every morning before work.. you always made mete. You just showed me that there is still so much between us and I''m not going to ignore it. I will admit, I have been with multiple women after we divorced and I have not been fully satisfied or feel the way I feel with you." Andre smiled again looking down, his hands now in his pockets. "I''m even embarrassed because I couldn''tst long.. that''s how much I wanted you and how much I missed you. It took everything within me to even pull out.. I know-" He gave her an innocent nod. "You haven''t been with anyone.." "I could tell.." He finished his sentence. "Or maybe I''m wrong, you have just always been immensely tight. Even after Leo.." "I had a C-Section." She replied. She wasn''t thinking, there was no need to even reply, she thought to herself. Of course even if a woman had a c-section or natural birth, their vaginal walls would always return back to their normal stature. Again feeling stupid. She might as well continue what she started. "Leo wanted toe out with his legs instead of his head.." She smiled, they both smiled looking at each other before realizing it and looking away. "He has always been the trouble maker." Andremented making them both acknowledge their son''s mischievous attitude. "I didn''t have anyone... I hadn''t met M yet." She added. "The pain was unbearable and I felt like.. I wouldn''t be able to do it." Andre listened attentively. He should have been there. "I was going to die, Andre." She said almost as a whisper. "I didn''t even have the choice, the doctors just had to do a C-Section otherwise I was going to die." She then hesitantly shrugged. "I always think about what would have happened to my baby if I had not made it. He would have been an orphan and that breaks my heart. I know you didn''t know I was pregnant and you wouldn''t have looked for a child that you didn''t even know existed." At this point Andre felt helpless. This woman had gone through so much because of him. He had made her pregnant and the fact that he wasn''t there to take responsibility for his actions either way, he would have said it wasn''t his child. He only admitted to Leo being his child because he was practically a photocopy of him and it would be highly rming if he had decided to lie. He hugged her and let her cry on his chest, she couldn''t help it. It was just an emotional scene for the both of them. "That''s why.." she pulled away wiping her now puffy eyes. "I think I''m better off without you because Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. you only cause me pain and even if I love you.. it''s just better that way because I don''t ever want to give you the power to break me again. I''d rather be with someone I don''t entirely love and be happy than be with the one I love and constantly miserable." Andre was speechless, at this point he felt like a bother and if letting her go made her happier then he would. "I know saying I''m sorry won''t change anything." He said defeated. "I will just uhm leave. Again I''m sorry for-" he sighed. "Everything and today.." "It wasn''t your fault." She said immediately. "We both wanted this." Andre nodded then headed out the door. As soon as the door closed. De hopelessly curled up in her corner and cried. Leo wouldn''t be back from school in five hours and she needed a good cry, it always made everything better. Letting it all out in form of watery substance. She needed that.? Chapter 46 - You haven`t been with a man in a while. Chapter 46 - You haven`t been with a man in a while. His mind wasn''t even there as he walked into his vast kitchen with a ''U'' center ind; granite counter tops and decorative ceiling. Removing his tie, he didn''t look up. There were at least two upper stairs that led to the kitchen. It was was six am, yes he had slept at the office. It wasn''t his intention maybe it was. He didn''t want toe back to this huge house just so he could here the echo of his footsteps. The quietness got to him. He needed a smaller ce, presumably a bachelors penthouse but he didn''t want to let this house go. De chose this house, it was their house, where they nned to share their lives together for the rest of their lives. He heard whistling, Andre shook his head. He thought he had told Maya and the other two maids to take a day off because he was hardly at the mansion and there wasn''t much to do except keep it clean from dust and make his bed as the rest of the other seven rooms remained empty and untouched. A young man much shorter than Andre about 5''8 was making scrambled eggs while whistling as Andre tried to analyze the situation he realized this man was only in his boxers and an apron. "What are you doing in my house?" Andre spoke the vast kitchen making an echo. The man turned around, he had a little ck goatee and long shoulder length brown hair. "This is private property if you don''t tell me what you''re doing here and how you got in, I''m calling the police." Andre said with a solemn look. "Ami!!!" Luc appeared. "Don''t be rude to my friend." He hissed. Andre immediately let his guard down. He was expecting this, either this was Luc''spanion or his mother had sent a chef to make him breakfast because he hardly ate, drowning himself in work. It was his routine for quite some time before he came across her again. "Your friend?" Andre raised an eyebrow. "What is your friend doing half naked in my kitchen Luc?" The man looked ufortable. "You didn''t tell me your brother was Andre Levette?? Dude you didn''t even tell me you were a Levette." Luc''s acquaintance said flippantly. "I was going to tell you okay." Luc hissed back. Andre watched them bickering back and fourth. Of course Luc towered over the young man with a few inches, so did Andre. It wasn''t a lie that they were all quite tall. "So are you going to introduce us or what?" Andre said raising an eyebrow. Luc then heaved a sigh as if he was exhausted, he only had a towel wrapped around his lean waist. "Andre that''s Ignacio, one of my friends whom I have been hanging out with. He knows all the best spots yah know-" Andre cut his little brother off. He was already off topic as it is. "Ignacio that''s my moody brother; Andre the one I told you about, the one without a life." Luc said in a mocking tone making sure Andre heard exactly what he said. "What''s up man?" Ignacio greeted, Andre only nodded before turning to re at his brother. Why was his brother using this house as a fuck fest house? He brought all his friends and hookups here. He had absolutely no respect for Andre''s privacy. Just because he had been given an extra key didn''t mean he could budge in whenever he felt like it. Andre made a mental note to tell the security at the gate not to allow him in anymore. "What are you doing here Andre? I thought since you and De did the deed. You finally patched up things??" Luc smirked. Ignacio was shocked. He pretended as if he wasn''t listening but his ears were already perched up. He couldn''t wait to tell Spencer that his little innocent girlfriend was obviously fucking her ex-husband. "Shut up." Andre replied but the smile on his lips was quite evident. "Go get dressed already." "I will need the detailster." Luc teased. "You''re such a loser." He said walking away in his towel and wet blonde hair. Andre then turned back to the guess he had behind him. It was awkward but he totally knew how he would deal with this. "I know you''re one of my brother¡¯s flings." Andre said taking a sit on the kitchen Ind. Ignacio immediately looked offended. "What?!" He crunched his face with distaste. "You heard exactly what I said." Andre replied in an indifferent tone. "So your brother is not allowed to have male friends? Dude what the actual fuck." Ignacio said shing Andre a sneer. "Anyone Luc brings here is a fling. If you were his friend then you would probably be hanging out with him and his best friend that Maddox kid but you''re here." Ignacio didn''t know if he should feel offended or exposed. Just a few minutes ago, he was excited to tell Spencer all about the shit that he had found out and now he felt somewhat- afraid. Spencer had no idea that he was bisexual. At times Ignacio felt as if he used the term Bisexual to cover the fact that in all he was gay. He knew he was the minute, him and Spencer had gotten close as kids. Him and Spencer came from way back. They were both street kids but Spencer happened tond the opportunity to do some dirty jobs for the Don of London, Garreth. It was started as once off jobs then it became all the time jobs. Spencer was bringing money home, on their little street corner. At sixteen Spencer had made enough money to rent a little apartment up north. Spencer became someone whom Garreth trusted. He taught him a lot and made Spencer a better person. They weren''t those little boys that broke parked car windows for car radios or handbagsid on the backseat or any valuables. Spencer didn''t leave Ignacio, he called him his bestfriend. Ignacio always felt warmly towards Spencer, his only family. Heter realized that it wasn''t normal- When Spencer got girlfriends or when he described girls as hot and gorgeous. For years, he had to watch Spencer take all these.. pests to bad. He kept to himself, he kept it all to himself. If it wasn''t for Spencer he wouldn''t be here, living the life that he is living. He got the opportunity to travel and live a luxurious life but he wasn''t happy. All he wanted was Spencer. De was about to take Spencer away Ignacio was afraid, she already had. With this new information, he would destroy that little rtionship. So many times Spencer had taken the bullet for Ignacio, he had killed someone just to prove his worth to Garreth and the other men. When it was Ignacio''s turn; he shuddered with fear but Spencer did it for him. It took a lot to climb the rank in the mafia Pyramid. Atst him and Spencer were at the top, Garreth''s most trusted. "Cool." Ignacio shrugged realizing he had taken long to answer. "How old are you?" Andre asked. "Twenty-eight." He bluntly replied. "You know Luc is way younger right..?" Andre added cautiously. He didn''t want anyone ying or hurting his little brother. Luc was a mess, a big mess and with just a small trigger Luc would be back to drugs and doing what he does best. His parents had given up on him but Andre wouldn''t, he only wanted the best for his brother. Ignacio looked very shady in Andre''s eyes. His multiple tattoos made him look rather threatening. He had a nose ring that defined his wholeid back look as well as another left ear piercing. Andre thought he looked like a little younger version of Johnny Depp with his long shoulder length hair. "All done. Shall we have breakfast?" Luc broke in. Andre kept his eye on the stranger. Andre noticed how his brother kept giggling at anything Ignacio said. Luc has never acted like this. Yes, he did when he was seventeen with his high school sweetheart, Geraldine. Andre wondered where she was. He had not heard from her in years. He would be sure to ask Luc about her.. "Ignacio is part English and Italian. We''re French." Luc chuckled cutting on his omelet. Andre just shook his head. - "Lisbon was amazing babe." Spencer said giving De a kiss on the cheek. She felt ufortable because she knew what she had been up to when he was gone. "Where''s the little guy?" Spencer added holding what seemed like a ton of presents. "Leo?" De called. "He is always on the video game all day... he wille around." She gave him an assuring smile. Spencer nodded, they both knew Leo just didn''t want to see Spencer and he preferred to be closed off in his rooms ying video games. Pretending he wasn''t hearing them. "You really didn''t have toe here immediately after your flight, you must be tired." De said a bit panicked, this was eating her up. Especially when she looked towards her cute little kitchen where she had let Andre take her. It kept reying in her head and it made her squeeze her thighs together. "Not really... I just missed you so much, I had to drop by here first." Spencer aimed for De''s lips but kissed the side of her lips. She smiled, clearly embarrassed.. he didn''t mind as he finallyid another kiss on her lips. He pulled her close to his chest. She let out a giggle, a very nervous giggle. "So what did you bring me?" She joked, trying to make him stop his endless show of affection. "Of course." He smiled. "I brought some famous Portuguese Port wine and?moscatel de setubal...?to enjoy while watching your favorite chick flicks. Figured you would want to sleep over at my ce soon enough." He gave her another kiss. "Andre should be up for babysitting." "...Uh really that''s so sweet." De swallowed a lump on her throat. Spencer looked so happy and she knew they just wouldn''t be watching chick flicks in his hotel room there would be a lot more than that.. "We could always watch them here.." She offered. "No babe, I want us to have some alone time. I think we have reached that stage in our rtionship.. I''m not in any way forcing this on you but I just want to know that, I''m ready.. to take this to the next level." He assured herying another gentle kiss on her hand. "I understand you haven''t been with a man in a while and I only want to treat you like the Queen you''re." De felt horrid, his statement absolutely ate her insides.?She hadn''t been with a man in only one day. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "I just need to go to the hotel, have a shower and sleep off this jetg and I will call youter. Alright babe?" He asked and she nodded. He then kissed her, she didn''t respond for a while then finally gave in. Kissing Andre was different because she was used to him but kissing Spencer was also different because he was a new scenery that yearned to be explored. "Tell the little man, I said hi. Here''s my gift." Spencer added before heading out the door. As soon as he was gone, De sighed thinking what had be of her life? It was suddenly soplicated and she couldn''t deny that every time Spencer was sweet, her heart softened for him and at the same time she couldn''t stop thinking about Andre.. could it be that she wanted the best of both worlds..? Chapter 47 - To call you daddy in the bedroom. Chapter 47 - To call you daddy in the bedroom. "Thest shipment?" Garreth questioned. "Already done just waiting for the arrival." Spencer replied. "Great. We use the Levett¨¦''spany as a cover up because they obviously sell wine and everyone assumes their packages are wine. Make sure you tell the men to check on the shipment before is goes and exchange the wine bottles with our stuff.." "Yes.." Spencer nodded typing on his MacBook. "Anything else.." Amanda asked. She was Garreth''s personal assistant. She knew everything in and out just like the rest. She started off dating one of the men but then Garreth saw that she could be useful and do a much better job. "I want to hold a yacht g." "Okay.." Amanda wrote it down. "Using your own yacht?" She questioned. "No, I want a new one, a bigger one." Garreth whined. "I will search one that we can rent." "Did I say rent? I want you to buy it." Garreth grizzled. "What''s the asion?" Spencer asked the man who sat behind his ss desk with his white suit looking untouched. "Nothing, I miss dressing up and making scenes with the Levett¨¦''s. I just have so many ns. Amanda make sure you invite our beloved Marc.." Garreth smirked. Spencer was sensing that he was obviously nning more. "Imagine if she identally drowned.. oooh that will be shocking." Garreth chuckled. "You do realize that her daughter will probably want to kill herself too because that''s her mother.." Garreth stoppedughing. "Alright, I didn''t think that through but I wouldn''t kill her before getting ast fuck obviously.." Garreth added spinning on his ck leather office chair. "Your publicist said you can''t be in another scandal not after what happened with the Levett¨¦''s previously.." Amanda added onto the conversation. "If I''m going to kill her, I want everyone to know. I''m not going to hide her body.. I would want them to atleast bury her with dignity.. I''m not that heartless." "She has a kid, that''s already heartless." Ignacio decided to finally join the conversation. All along he was just seemingly bored ying with the long strands of his hair that almost covered his face. Unlike Spencer and Amanda who dressed formally, he was just in jeans, boots and a Freddie Mercury T-shirt. His nails were always painted ck, Spencer thought that was just him being him nothing more to it. Ignacio had been watching Spencer talk, the way his lips moved or the way he stretched out his impably sexy muscles. He always had the body of a God, Ignacio thought to himself. "Can you all get out, I need time to think.." Garreth said rather coldly. Amanda and Ignacio didn''t hesitate leaving but Spencer remained. "Don''t do anything stupid.." Spencer said softly. "Then you wouldn''t have a job because you''re here to clean up my mess." Garreth spat in a rude voice. At this point Spencer wanted to push the stupid spinning chair out on the twenty-second floor with its owner in it. The ss interior around his office made it look inviting. In his head he imagined it happening but he decided against it. On the other hand. "When will you tell him?" Amanda asked Ignacio. "Never." Ignacio whispered back. "Anyone could easily tell by the way you were looking at him with those heart emoji eyes." Amanda giggled going to her desk. "Hahahaha very funny." Ignacio mocked as he took his phone out of his back pocket. Immediately seeing missed calls from Luc and a couple of texts. Goodness Gracious, this kid needs to chill. Ignacio thought to himself as he switched his phone off. Waiting for Spencer toe out. This was Garreth''s property business. He owned much more hotels and clubs. This was his Facade, the only legal business he had obviously. He spent most of his time here. No one would suspect that this man who did real estate would be busy shipping ammunition and drugs in wine looking containers. Branded Levette, Jeanine is the reason why this was happening. If they got caught, the Levett¨¦''s would get the fire for it and not Garreth. He had ns to make one more shipment go wrong.. just so Andre could go to jail as the current acting CEO. Ben and Jeanine would be so hurt, Garreth wasn''t lying when he said he had a lot of ns. "Hey wanna go grab some lunch?" Ignacio said immediately when he saw Spencer''s figure approaching. Spencer looked at his watch- "Argh, I can''t. I''m having lunch with De in a few.." Ignacio then immediately rolled his eyes. "As always. It''s as if you don''t like hanging out with me anymore." Ignacio grumbled. "It''s not like that.." Spencer said feeling bad because it was true, all his time was spent between work and De. "She is sleeping with Andre.." Spencer felt his chest tighten, it also didn''t help that they were in the elevator. "You''re lying.." Spencer chuckled lightly, a bit hurt. He knew it was possible. "Nah man, I became friends with his little brother at club Lavida. He told me that Andre and De had slept together a couple of days ago and they were nning to patch up things." Spencer sighed mournfully. "Won''t you say anything?" Ignacio asked. "It''s not her fault." He said softly. Ignacio felt like mming his hard head against the metallic walls of the elevator. How does he just let this slide? "I was away for a bit and he was there.." "It''s not your fault, it was only two days and she couldn''t keep her legs closed. That says a lot about your girlfriend." "I hate him so much." Spencer growled. "I hope this shipment goes wrong.." he smirked. "It''s not his fault, De is a whore!!" Ignacio pinpointed. "De is not a whore, he probably manipted her." Spencer said softly. "You''re whipped, it''s so disgusting.. more like obsessed. She will sleep with another man and you''re just going to sit still and smile.. idiot." Ignacio whispered thest part under his breath. "Once I make her pregnant, she won''t be spreading her legs for other men." "Again with that bullshit." "Why are you so negative.. you''re supposed to be my bestfriend buttely all you bring to the table is negativity.." "Fine Spence." Ignacio smiled mockingly. "It''s actually a good idea if this shipment goes wrong because this is the most expensive one that we have sent across and Garreth would be really mad if it went wrong. It''s also a very good idea to make De pregnant.." "Whatever man." Spencer said getting out of the elevator leaving Ignacio behind. "You still going to lunch with her?" Ignacio asked running after Spencer. His shoulder length hair bouncing around. This made Spencerugh.. "Dude, no homo but you need a proper hair cut.. no one will take you seriously looking like that and this is why Garreth keeps you doing underground work." Ignacio was hurt. "You don''t like my hair?" He asked now standing next to Spencer''s car in the underground parking lot. "It was kinda cool when we were twenty-one but.." Spencer shrugged, opening the drivers door to his ck Mercedes-Maybach Exelero which had cost $8 Million. It was a gift from Garreth on hisst birthday. He had just had it transported from Los Angeles so he could use it in New York. He seemed to be enjoying it much more this side. He was nning to talk to Garreth about relocating. Maybe it was a bit early because then- Who would run the McCarthy Real estate branch back in LA? "But what?" Ignacio questioned. "The fact that you were able to befriend Andre''s little brother just tells you that. This look is definitely.. for people around his age group." "I don''t want to wear suits all day like you." "It wouldn''t be such a bad idea. I have to go.." Not even giving him a chance to reply as he closed the door shut and driving off. Ignacio felt angry, Spencer was an idiot, he had always been the smart one but now he was just acting stupid. Ignacio wouldn''t let this slide, De was a threat because Spencer had never been so infatuated by a women before.. She had to go. -? "Andre b¨¦b¨¦ je vous ai manqu¨¦.." Andre could always recognize that voice from anywhere not only because of the nickname that she always had for him ever since they were kids. This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Marcelle?" Andre stood up from his seat to hug her. He hadn''t seen her ever since hest traveled to his home back in France. Marcelle Le Sueur. A very good friend of Andre. They had went to the same prestigious school back in Lyon even though she was in sixth grade, when he was already in Senior year. She was mixed race. Her father being a Congolese French and her mother being a Caucasian French. She had green eyes, a fair lightplexion and curly hair. She was very beautiful. "What are you doing here?" Andre asked her. "You''re looking at the new face of Sephora." She gave him a grin. "Woah congrats Marcelle!" Andre said in an excited tone. "Merci." She had always swooned over Andre. He was one fine man. From high school crush till now she still dreamt of him. She remembered how she had cried herself to sleep when he told her that he had decided to study in the USA. She didn''t want him to go or to be far away from him. Andre always saw her as a little girl who had a crush on him. She adored everything he did, even if he walked or merely breathed.. she would always be there giving him an apuse and forcing everyone to give it as well. "Oooh Andre, tu es plus beau."?Sheplimented him implying that he looked even more handsome. Andre was fluttered. She always gave himpliments. "Merci."?He said giving her a small smile. "Andre.. I''m grown now." She let out of the blue. "Thest time you told me that I needed to grow up then you would consider giving me a chance. Then you broke my heart by going off to get married. It didn''t work out this was fate, Andre don''t you see it." Andre remembered that day when she had nned to give him her virginity. She was merely sixteen and he was twenty-three at the time. He was beyond bbergasted when he found her dressed inappropriately waiting for him in his room after an event had been held by his mother in their mansion in Lyon, France. "Marcelle.." He was going to tell her no and she knew it. "Please don''t reject me Andre, I have waited all my life to be with you. I''m willing to take your son as my own. I''m willing if you just give me a chance. Just one date even just a one month trial. I''m not going to hate on your ex-wife or your son. I just want to make you make and you have always made me happy." This was too much for Andre to process. "Je t''aime Andre, you''re the only man for me."?She pleaded. "Uh-" "Please Andre? Just one date, I swear I have matured. Please-" "You should be swooning over Luc not me, he is your age group." "I want you Andre, wouldn''t you want me to call you daddy in the bedroom. Our age makes everything even more enticing.." Andre shook his head. "I thought you said you had matured?" Andre crossed his arms against his chest giving her a solemn expression. "I have.." she protested. "Then what are you on about? Marcelle you''re young and beautiful. You deserve more, it''s time you got over this obsession." "Andre please.." She pleaded. "Just one date for you to see how much I have grown and matured.." Andre just wanted her out of his face. "Oui."?He said hoping he wouldn''t regret it. He just wanted her off his back. "I''m not dating you, just friends until I change my mind." He was lying. He didn''t want her. He would never give her a chance. "Really oh my goodness,?b¨¦b¨¦."?She jumped off her seat to hug, Andre who only seemed ufortable. His thoughts went back to Ad. He yearned for her and her love. She was the only women he desired.? Chapter 48 - I will get on my knees. Chapter 48 - I will get on my knees. If Spencer said he wasn''t hurt that would be a lie. He yed it off in front of Ignacio but he was hurt and angry. He only felt resentment but he had to act fast.. After they had lunch together, he dropped her off at her ce. She invited him in and they justzilyid in each other''s arms. Spencer started off by giving De small kisses on her neck area. She giggled nervously. He was quick to hover over her body pressing his need against her abdomen. De looked at him as he kissed her savagely. He didn''t even give her the chance to respond as he simply went in for it. "..Spencer.." She tried to protest pulling away but he wouldn''t let her go as he furiously bit on her lower Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org. lip. She felt sharp pain, it wasn''t enticing. "Spencer stop.." she told him but he didn''t he bit on her neck giving her cringe worthy hickeys. She felt her lips throbbing and her neck throbbing. She felt weak as he had both her hands pressed against the bed. She always thought sex wit Spencer would be enticing but now all she felt was pain. His right hand grabbed her breast roughly. Since he wasn''t listening, she wanted to push him off. She tried but he was strong. He continued forcing his lips on hers, his eyes filled with lust. He felt angry that he had been a gentleman with her and she was off fucking Andre when all he did was treat her like shit. "..Spencer please stop.." she begged him then he did, only to rip her silk dress open. She gasped clearly now scared of what he would do next. She tried to sit up but he pushed her back on the bad with so much force shends with her head. "You tell me to stop but you don''t tell Andre that now do you?" De''s voice felt strained, her heart was beating fast. She could hear it thudding in her own ears. She was scared, she had never seen this side of Spencer. "..I.. sorry.. I''m sorry Spencer." She whimpered. "Don''t be sorry, it''s my turn now." He chuckled running his fingers through his hair. It was sickening. De felt sickened. He then ripped the rest of her dress open, leaving it in shreds. De almost cried. Tears brimmed under her eyes. Spencer carefully unbuckled his belt. "Please Spencer don''t, I''m so sorry.." She begged but it fell on deaf ears. "What does Andre have that I don''t? Huh Ad?" He said holding her roughly by her cheeks only to push her back forcefully. De felt her inner cheeks bleed from the hard friction inside against her teeth and Spencer''s hard hold. She was now full on crying. Her neighbors were ying loud Spanish music, she knew no one would hear her if she screamed. She calcted how many steps it would take to run to the door. Spencer then walked to her bedroom door and locked it, putting the keys in his pocket. She looked around for her phone and realized she had left it on top of the microwave.. in the kitchen. She felt helpless, she couldn''t fight Spencer he was twice her size and he would definitely.. leave her brain dead if he gave her just one punch to the face- But he wouldn''t right. He wouldn''t, Spencer was a nice person. She tried to convince herself. He was just angry right now but he wouldn''t beat her. Yes, he ripped her dress but he wouldn''t beat her.. he wouldn''t.. Spencer wouldn''t. "I''m sorry.. Andr-" Spencer immediately gave her a hot p on her right cheek. It was so hard, she felt as if her jaw was broken. "You really have guts to say his name right now? De what is wrong with you?" He asked frustrated. De wouldn''t stop crying, she now had a five finger mark on her cheek. She didn''t know what she had been thinking, it just slipped maybe because she missed him. She needed his help, she wished he could juste and drop by for absolutely no reason. Spencer sighed. "I''m so sorry, De but you made me do it." He said trying to touch her cheek but she wouldn''t let him as she cried. "I''m so sorry baby." He said. "Leave Spencer.." De didn''t know where she got the confidence to say that to a man who had just hit her and could rape her any second. "What did you say?" Spencer asked venomously. "I said leave. Just leave! I don''t ever want to see you again. We''re done. I''m not going to anyone manhandle me like that ever- Leave!!" She yelled. "I said leave.." she yelled her voice now groggy from crying. Her eyes now bloodshot red from all the crying that she was doing. She wasn''t going to stand for this. "I''m not going to leave until you give me what you gave Andre too.." Spencer smirked. "If you think I will ever fuck you after what you just did then you''re wrong.." She yelled at him, he chuckled. "Ignacio was right you''re such a whore. Nowe here because I''m going to fuck you until I break your cervix.. whether you like it or not.. you will remember me for life and guess what.. once I rip you apart.. not even Andre will want you.." "I''m going to tell my father.." De cried. Spencer onlyughed. "News sh Ad, Garreth is a freaking psychopath. He attends therapy sessions every other week and is on medication.. you really think he will help you.." He shook his head. "You''re so naive.." De was shocked, she let out a gasp. This was all happening too fast. It was just all too much, her boyfriend was manhandling her and she just found out her father is not stable. "I love you De.." he said stroking her cheek. "I love you so much and I only want the best for you. It''s just you''re making me this way.. you''re making me like this De-" Spencer said in a defeated tone. "It''s all your fault, now look what you made me do to your pretty face.." "Don''t touch me.." De hissed. He was bipr, he softened and then immediately became rough whenever De yelled at him. "I''m going to touch you alright.." He growled pinning her against the bed and hovering over her. "I have waited for so long to do this... argh you smell so good.." He groaned licking her neck where he had gruesomely bit her. De felt disgusted as he rubbed himself in between her legs. "Please.." Before she could finish, he cut her off. "I know, I know. You must be so wet. I will put it in right now.. Mhmm you''re such a whore you would love that right?" He asked..ughing it off. This was not the man, De had met. He wasn''t like this- De was trying really hard to close her legs but he was in between them. Roughly hovering over her. "You really don''t have to do this Spencer.." De said emotionally unstable and feeling defeated.? "You didn''t have to fuck Andre but you did." He yelled in her face, hurt clear in his eyes. She whimpered helplessly trying to make him lessen his hold on her hands. Spencer was quick to stick his fingers inside her panties.. rubbing on her clit. "I thought by now you would be all hot and bothered for me.." He said feeling how dry she was in between. "I suppose you''re into role y then?" He added getting off her. He removed his boxer briefs letting his manhood spring free from its confinements. Already oozing with pre-cum indicating how much he wanted her. "Your choice De, you will get on your knees and suck me off like the little whore you''re or you will allow me to fuck you dry.. you won''t be dry anytime soon because we''re going to make a child sweetheart, I''m going to cream you up as many times as I can.." "What do you choose De?" He asked her in such a rough tone, her heart skipped a beat from fear every time he spoke. "I-I- i will get on my knees." De finally said. The thought of Spencer filling her up or any other man, sickened her. She didn''t want that thing anywhere near her. She felt vited when his fingers had roamed around her private area. "Come suck me off then.." he said expectedly. De''s eyes were roaming around her room for anything The she could use to knock him out with.. there wasn''t anything useful, she couldn''t exactly hit him with a spray or a hair brush or deodorant thatid on her dressing table. As soon soon De went on her knees. Spencer grabbed a fist of her hair. It was painful.. as soon as she came face to face with it and him hitting her cheeks with it utterly disgusted her.. it was pulsing with need. She was disgusted, when she had given Andre head she absolutely loved and enjoyed pleasuring him but right now- Bile went up and unexpectedly she regurgitated all the lunch they had together earlier. She messed his dress pants and his shoes. Spencer growled walking away from her immediately. "You''re disgusting Ad." He yelled heading straight for the bathroom. To clean himself up. If she had known vomiting on him would set her free, she would have done it earlier. She stayed stagnant in her spot as soon as he came out. He gave her a sneer. "I''m going to warn you Ad, I''m capable of killing your beloved father and sending Andre to jail... if you tell anyone what just happened.." "You can''t." De yelled back. "Your husband thinks he is shipping wine with Garreth but no. He is shipping drugs and ammunition''s and guess what.. it''s all in his name. I swear to God, De if you tell anyone what just happened, I will send the father of your little brat to jail." "I won''t." De immediately said defensively, she always was overprotective of Andre. "This isn''t over, you''re still my girlfriend and you will act the way you did before all this.. infact let''s forget this happened." Spencer sighed. "Should I run you a bath?" He asked and De stared at him in disbelief. Clearly this man was not alright in the head but she simply nodded. She did after all want toe out of this alive. She was d he didn''t threaten her son because that was her only joy. "Alright, Princess let me run you a warm bath." He said immediately walking over to the bathroom. De stared at her shredded clothes.. "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to.. I love you so much." Spencer said once more. She thought she was going to die after he had went all Ted Bundy on her. Chapter 49 - Daddy is sending kisses. Chapter 49 - Daddy is sending kisses. He said don''t tell anyone but- M didn''t count. M was her best-friend, of course she had to know. De had called her immediately after Spencer had left her bathing. That lunatic had even put bubble bath and even softly scrubbed her back. He seemed very remorseful, he whispered. ''I''m sorry''?every second.?''It won''t ever happen again''?De was smart enough to just keep quiet. Her heart stopped beating when she finally saw a gun hidden on the side of the dressing table. It seemed he had removed it with the intention of taking it back after he was done whatever he intended to do. In her whole existence of living she had never seen one, live. She was well aware that if Spencer wanted to kill her right here right now, he would have but he didn''t. He grabbed a clean towel and wrapped it around her body. De was scared stiff. She went to sit on the bed in her towel, still in shock. She wondered when he would leave because Leo would be here soon. She didn''t want Leo to see her like this. She looked like a broken doll. "Can I..get my phone?" She whispered. "FOR WHAT?!" Spencer said defensively, she shivered with fear. "I-i want to tell Andre that Leo should s-sleep over there because I don''t want my baby to see me like this.." De almost broke into painful weeping. Spencer nodded. He knew she was right, she looked horrible. Her sensitivity skin still had the mark where he had relentlessly pped her. Her eyes bright red from all the crying, he couldn''t even recognize her either. She looked like a mess.. then guilt crept in; this was all his doing. "I will go get your phone and type for you.." Spencer said softly and she nodded. She went to her wardrobe and grabbed a T-shirt and trouser pajamas, she didn''t want to dress provocatively. Spencer was a psycho, she was so sad. She felt like nothing ever goes right in her life. Her mother has never cared and now her father turned out to be a psychopath. Spencer could be lying but then why would he? She had seen it with her own eyes when he kept yelling?''I''m a good boy.'' Nothing good ever came out of anything she decided to pursue. This felt like a role y in a novel. Her life felt like that. The only good thing that came out of it was Leondre, her little boy. Thinking about him made her want to cry.. she did. Just thinking about how overprotective Leo was of her. Leo never wanted to see his mom hurt or crying. He remembered how Leo avoided Spencer at all costs, this must have been the reason. What was Spencer doing to her baby? "I just texted him with your phone.. he said Albane will take him to his house." Spencer said cautiously. "I told him, you were not feeling well.." She nodded. Still waiting for him to leave. "I''m fine now.." She smiles with teary eyes. Spencer felt guilty just looking at her. "Do you want me to cook you some chicken soup?" He asked and she immediately shook her head. "No no, I''m fine. I just want to sleep." She protested against his idea almost immediately. De looked back at where the gun had been hidden and it wasn''t there anymore. "I''m sure you need some alone time. I will go now but I will check up on you sometimeter. I love you." He kissed her cheek making her flinch a bit. "Okay." She whispered. That was how he had left and now after telling M everything that urred. They both silently cried. M was crying because her best friend could have been hurt. He could have killed her. He had the power to, he could have raped her if she had not vomited at the sight of him forcing his manhood on her mouth. "I hate h-him.." De cried. "I want to cut off his dick and personally feed it to him." M said furiously inmed. "You c-can''t tell anyone.. he is dangerous. You should have seen him M, he had this look in his eyes that told me that he was going to deal with me once and for all h-he even had a gun." De couldn''t hold back her tears as she spoke. "I guessed right. Garreth is part of the Mafia, Alfredo and fucking Spencer too. They are all one clique.." she sighed. "Maybe you should tell Andre?" "No no no, he will make things worse. He will match over there and probably beat Spencer to a pulp.. I don''t want them to hurt him.." She paused. "Andre acts out of impulse most of the time." "I know, Andre is predictable. Plus the drugs what not.." M said resentfully. "Andre could be serving a life sentence for those drugs and the Levett¨¦pany will crumble down.." "I don''t want that.." De added gently. "He doesn''t deserve that. It''s as if meeting me brought him so many misfortunes." "No De, don''t speak like that.." Mforted her friend. "I just feel that way.. everywhere I go it''s like there''s a dark cloud following my every move. I can''t trust anyone.." "You can''t." "So what now?" M questioned. "He is acting like nothing happened and basically I''m still his girlfriend. He said he would kill Garreth as well and you know he isn''t mentally well even though he doesn''t go around tell everyone that." "How about you continue seeing Spencer, I know it''s hard but you will purposely piss him off and we will tape him in the act." M suggested. "Then you can make him talk about all these mafia stuff as well as framing Andre.." "I don''t want him to drag Garreth with him.." De added. "But everything that has to do with Spencer is tied with Garreth." "I know.." De said fumbling with her fingers. She was scared and confused. "It''s fine, De. Don''t do anything that you don''t want to Alright? I have everything under control. I know exactly what to do.." Mforted her friend who wouldn''t stop crying. She knew exactly what she was going to do and his name is Alfredo, if he loves her like he ims.. he would surely help her friend. De nodded. "Thanks M, I couldn''t have told anyone this.." "I will always be here and don''t worry, we will deal with Spencer." Hopefully Alfredo deals with Spencer. Her phone suddenly rang. She knew it was Spencer checking up on her. She didn''t want to speak to him, she loathed the sound of his voice but she had to. "It''s actually Andre.." M said handing De her phone disconnecting it from the charging cable on the side of her bed. "Talk to him.." M urged. "I know it will make you feel better.." De then swiped the green button. "Hey.." she heard Andre''s husky voice. "I''m sorry, I couldn''t call you immediately when you told me that you were not feeling well.." Andre said softly. De felt tears roll down her somber cheeks. She realized that she missed him, she wanted him, she loved him more than anything and hearing his voice made her skin tingle in a good way. She would do absolutely anything to see him happy. Today it had dawned onto her that she might have neverid her eyes on the people that she loved.. People like M, Andre and her so,. even Garreth and her Mother. "H-h-hi.." She stuttered. "Are you okay?" Andre questioned when he sensed that her voice cracked. "Much better, how are you?" She asked genuine concerned. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "I''m fine, was just worried about you. Someone here wants to say hi.." Andre chuckled. De smiled, she loved hisugh. It was everything. "Hello Mommy.." Leo hijacked the phone from his father who justughed at the little excited seven year old. "Hi baby." De smiled fully, whenever she smiled her eyes were filled with moist. She didn''t intend to be this emotional but these were the most important people in her life and hearing them sound so happy made her happy. She just appreciated life much more. "Are you feeling better now?" Leo asked in a sweet voice. "Much better, what are you doing with your dad?" She asked, diverging the topic from being about her. "We just ate spaghetti and meatballs, now we''re watching Henry Danger." Leo told his mom. Andre watched as his son spoke to his mom, he was in awe. He just wanted De to be alright, whatever that was wrong. Andre nned to go see her the next morning. Just to make sure that she was perfectly alright. It took him by surprise how she had texted him to take Leo to his ce because she was not feeling okay and she needed space. Andre assumed it was because of what happened- "I''m going to give dad the phone now.. I love you so much Mommy get well soon.." Leo said. "I''m blowing you a kiss even though you can''t see it." "There it is, I got it." De giggled pretending to catch her son''s kiss. "Daddy is sending kisses too.." Leo added. De smiled. "Tell him I got them close to my heart." De said meaningfully, she meant it. "Dad is blushing.." Leoughed. "No I''m not, give me the phone.." Andre said quickly. De only smiled. "Sleep well De.." Andre said in a gentle voice. "You too Andre.." It was quiet for a few seconds. "I love you.. Andre" De did not even regretting it. When your life shes before your eyes, it reminds you to appreciate the simple things in life, the people in your life, the simple moments in your life otherwise you will live with only self condemnation. Andre was taken aback, he wasn''t expecting it. He just assumed De now hated him. Before he could reply.. the line went dead, she hung up on him. Andre wanted to call her back and tell her that he felt the very same way and much more. Nothing mattered but the fact that his first love had told him that she loved him and she had not done that in years. Absolutely nothing mattered. Chapter 50- Consider Spencer dead. Chapter 50- Consider Spencer dead. She had been working the whole day. Nerves were getting the best of her. She had to do this for her best friend. She was going to put her pride aside so she could help De. She didn''t know what Alfredo will ask of her but even if it was sex, she would do it. M was well aware that nothing is for free in this world that we live in, everything has a price and a stamp. She had been checking in with Ba the receptionist for the current shift. Ba had checked Molinero''s movements, ofcourse he went to the hotel gym early in the morning.. he went out a couple of times then checked back in at around nine pm. M wondered why he hadn''t called her? Had he found a new lover she was that easy to rece huh? If he didn''t care about her then why didn''t he go back to Mexico. More importantly why was she staring at the door like an idiot. She was in her uniform, she could use that as an excuse. M just had so much pride, it just wouldn''t let her. "Room service.." She said when Alfredo''s massive body guard had opened the door. Letting her in.. with a smirk. "Mr. Molinero didn''t order anything.." Felip¨¦ said deliberately. "He ordered something else.." M nervouslyughed but Felip¨¦ didn''t even blink at her little banter. Alfredo then came out of the shower, his jet ck hair wet, a white towel hung loosely around his perfectly sculptured hips, a V shape visible. Her eyes outline his chest area, the tattoo.. supposedly now it had dawned onto her that it was about her. He really cared that much about her? Alfredo was drying his hair with a towel. He didn''t see her until he lifted his head. He was surprised but a bright gleamer of happiness could be seen from his usually cold distant grey eyes. "M.." He said clearing his throat. "Felipe, you may go back to your suite. I will be fine." He instantly dismissed. "Are you sure?" He asked. "Perfectly sure, in fact you should go have fun, I will personally deposit some money into your ount. Go have fun Felip¨¦!" Alfredo persuaded. He was too happy, he was too happy that he was thinking out of impulse. Felip¨¦ was surprised. He hadn''t had a day off ever since they arrived and he thought he could really use some time off also to explore New York because it was his first time here. The perks of traveling with the boss was he got to travel but they rarely ever came to New York. "Alright, Boss take care." Felipe said leaving them alone. What he didn''t tell Alfredo was two of their men were staying in the right neighboring suite and the left neighboring suite next to Alfredos. It was a safety precaution, Alfredo was an important person and even if he didn''t ask for protection. He had to be protected either way. Alfredo couldn''t hold himself. She couldn''t either. Especially seeing how weing he was of her and the fact that he wasn''t mad at her; there was also no other women. Alfredo only took four long strides towards M. Pressing her against the wall, towering over her. He couldn''t deny that he hated this uniform, he absolutely loathed it. The way it showed off M''s sexy caramel legs and the way it shaped her round breasts. M gasped as she took Alfredo in. She missed him, she missed this... she wouldn''t admit it. She didn''t mind the fact that they couldn''t talk without ravaging each other like Animals. M moaned when he lifted her off her feet, immediately walking over to his king sized bed. "I missed you so much." He whispered in her ear, it made her have butterflies. She felt herself blush. She wouldn''t admit that she missed him too especially when his manhood was pressed against her very thin panties and her dress hiked up... him being in only a towel wasn''t helping. M suddenlyContent ? N?velDrama.Org. wasn''t shy anymore, she wanted this. She was tired of using her stupid dildo to pleasure herself. She couldn''t rece him. She couldn''t rece how he made her feel in and out of bed. As they kissed slowly, Alfredo''s minty breath was alluring. She couldn''t take it anymore. Alfredo didn''t want to force her into anything, if she wanted them to kiss all day then they would. If she wanted him to fuck her senseless then he would. If she wanted him make love to her then dly he would. He would do anything for her. M arched her back and closed her eyes when Alfredo''s towel fell off leaving his manhood pressed against her panties that were already moist from need. He could feel it, as her tongue dominated his mouth. She was so sweet, she always smelled like vodka and strawberries. It sent him off the edge, it was a very unusualbination. Maybe because De had always ordered two shots of vodka at the hotel bar beforeing over to his suite. She needed a confidence booster. "Can we?" She asked, her eyes closed as his index finger found itself in between her flower. She hated that she was losing control and the main reason why she had came here but she also needed a good fuck. "As long as you want to.. although I think we should talk first.." M didn''t like the sound of that. Her body didn''t like the sound of that. Abruptly she flipped them over. Alfredo was a bit surprised but he liked it. M was being in control for the first time in all their other sexual encounters. Alfredoid back on the bed watching M straddle him. She looked so simply beautiful, with her hair in a ponytail and minimum make up. Her lips red from their previous fest. M unbuttoned the first three buttons of her dress then reached the ends off the dress, pulling it over her head... throwing it anywhere in the room. Leaving her in her not so very sexy underwear. The bra that didn''t even match the color of her panties. She didn''t think she would be fucking him.. she was convinced she wouldn''t. Alfredo saw her as the most beautiful woman he had everid his eyes on. He didn''t care about her granny panties the almost absolutely covered everything. He didn''t care- He helped her unmps her bra. Her nipples were already hard wanting his attention. He gave it to them, M leaned forward, giving Alfredo ess to her breasts. His hands roamed around her body, admiring her. He had a huge smile as if this is all he has ever wanted or dreamed of. As he sucked on her nipples she gently started rubbing on his manhood that had strong ignite veins right below the tip. They both moaned at the slow motion. M couldn''t prolong this any longer as she slightly hovered over him with her knees on both sides of his waist. She didn''t want to stand up and leave him just to remove her panties; that would take time. She swiftly pushed her panties aside, it didn''t take a second as Alfredo''s manhood slid in her.. stretching her vaginal walls without any mercy. "Fuck!" Alfredo cursed as she took in all of him. She was so wet and amodating. M pushed Alfredo back onto the bed. She was so controlling, he didn''t mind, she had been wanting to do this ever since thest time she saw him. Whenever she saw him, it took everything in her not to cling onto him and ask him to never let her go. Sheid both her hands on his strong chest. She moved her hips in slow motion, teasing him. He could only close his eyes and mutter incoherent hispanic curse words. She started bouncing on hisrge manhood a little faster. They both felt bliss. M moaned, whimpered, cried as Alfredo held her hips helping her move. Sometimes she felt so weak because of how good it felt. She felt so weak she couldn''t move her hips anymore but Alfredo helped her keep the motion going. Sheid down to kiss Alfredo''s soft plump lips, her breast pressed against his naked chest. As he tightly held her ass on both sides which would surely leave marks.! He teased her by rubbing his tip on her throbbing clit. She moaned against his lips.. "Please... Ohhhh- my-fuck!" She cursed when he bit on her earlobe as he continued thrusting into her. Drawing back only to m back into her small opening. He filled her up like a hand in glove. He gave her ass a hot p from time to time which only resulted in her melting all over him. Whenever she was with him, she was always satisfied. No other man could make her feel the same way Alfredo does. He touched her carefully like a gem, sometimes he roughly squeezed her ass giving both of them pleasure. She loved how he could be soft and so hard core at the same time. She reached her climax twice as she felt her legs vibratepulsively still entwined with his manhood. She copsed onto his chest, they were both sweating. She was so tired, after two more thrusts.. he released inside her. They stayed still, he didn''t pull away. She didn''t want him to. It wasfortable. Instead of feeling guilty and like a whore who should be helping her friend but is busy getting fucked. Instead she felt satisfied. "I have to shower again.." Alfredo broke the silence withughter. His chest vibrated every time he talked or said a word. She could feel his heartbeat start to slow down.. M smiled. "You want me to join you?" She questioned. She could never get enough of him, clearly he couldn''t either. He sat up straight still having M in his arms and his girth still inside her. He lifted her up like she weighed a further and led them to the huge ensuite bathroom. "Jacuzzi or Shower?" He asked. "Anything." M whispered her arms wrapped around his neck. Scared he might drop her but he wouldn''t and he didn''t. They showered together because Alfredo thought it would be a faster alternative. Alfredo had not had time to shave therge amount of stubble growing in his sharp jaw. M told him that she hated how he looked with facial hair. It gave him a more mature look and brightened his grey eyes but she said it stung whenever she kissed him. So here she was a towel wrapped around her hair and another wrapped around her body as she helped Alfredo shave. "Ouch.. you suck at this." Alfredo groaned. "Hey, I''m trying okay? You keep moving.." M said softly concentrating. Alfredo only smiled. "Why didn''t you shave anyways?" She asked him. "I was trying something new." "You''re such a liar." Mughed. "All done. Now you look like a sexy young man." "Oh, I''m insulted.." Alfredo faked being hurt. "I thought I was always sexy." He expressed. "Yes, you''re.." M felt like a shithead when it finally dawned onto her that she was losing her priorities. She came here to ask for help now she was busy indulging in so many pleasures with this man who she thought she hated not so long ago. "Uhm Alfredo.. can we talk?" She asked, suddenly serious. "I don''t regret it." Alfredo said almost immediately. M shook her head. "I don''t either.. it''s just what I have to say is much more important than what is going on between us." "Alright, can we get dressed and talk over dinner.." He used this as an opportunity to spend more time with her. "Alfredo no." She said hesitantly. "We could order room service.." He said softly. "You finished all my energy you owe me that at least." M wore one of Alfredo''s dress shirts since that''s what was mostly filled in his wardrobe. It ended just below her thighs. Alfredo ordered roast chicken for two, served with foie gras, ck truffle and brioche. As they indulged in their delicious serving. M had her legs crossed as she sat on the huge bed. It was her idea that they ate in the bed when there was clearly a small lounging area. She told him everything that had happened. At first she begged him not to tell Spencer that De had told anyone. Alfredo grew mad as M told her the whole ideal, he was utterly disgusted to have even once called Spencer a friend. "This is all Garreth''s fault." Alfredo said still contemting. "He called me here so that I could court his daughter. He doesn''t have a son to take over his reign so he had to get another Mafia don to woo and marry De without realizing it.. after our first encounter, I didn''t pursue her because I knew exactly whom I wanted." M blushed. "A couple of other Dons and Capos were around but I don''t think they scored a chance with De. That only left Spencer as the winner by default." "How could he do that to his own daughter?" M said with concern. "Spencer is a horrible person." "I know.. and I''m d you felt you could trust me with this." Alfredo said softly kissing her hand. "What should we do?" She asked. She had no n no clue and was hoping Alfredo would be able to help. "I really need your help.." "I will speak to Garreth." "But he is mad.." M whined. "He has his days okay but trust me; he is a very smart man and you have no idea how much he adores De especially since that''s his only heir. I''m even afraid of what he will do to Spencer when he finds out.. Garreth will kill him and skin him alive before killing him.." "What?! He is capable of that?" M asked clearly shocked. "Consider Spencer dead after what he just did." "But I don''t think De wants anyone to die, jail would be fine enough punishment." "Oh sweetheart, you wound me when you act so innocent." Alfredo smiled. "I''m not in control of what Garreth will do but all I know is it''s not going to be good." M nodded, now overthinking. "Don''t worry amour, I will send one of my men to be always be on guard of De. She will be fine.. alright?" M nodded. Atleast tonight things had turned out better than expected. She loved how Alfredo had made her feel safe and loved. He wasn''t as bad as she thought he was. She was willing to give him a chance.? Chapter 51 - Just came for inspection… Chapter 51 - Just came for inspection¡­ De came back home with a frown on her face, once again- Jeanine had insulted throughout the wedding preparations and she couldn''t take it anymore. She was ready to pack her bags and leave. Jeanine told her once that she would make De''s life hell if she didn''t leave her son alone. De cried in the bathroom of the bridal boutique. She didn''t want a life like this, she would just rather not. Jeanine kept talking about the influx of immigrants and how they were ruining the United States of America. She wasn''t even a US citizen herself. She obviously did it to spite De amongst her good overweening friends. "Gloria, these Mexicans are just everywhere.. even in my sons bed." Jeanine had said while De was in the dressing room. "De looks Caucasian.. I never even thought she was one of them." Gloria replied. "How can you not? Her inadequate English even her speech is diluted but what can we do since that''s what Andre wants.. street trash." De had even stopped putting on her dress just to listen as they insulted her. It wasn''t the first time. She knew Jeanine never liked her but she assumed maybe she would at least give her a chance before judging her. "Andre doesn''t know what he wants.. surely he wants to see how it feels like to be with a poor girl beforehand.." Jeanine added. "It''s easy maintenance darling, if Andre bought her a $20 ring she would even jump for joy.." Gloria "She isn''t worth spending hundreds of thousands on, I''m actually mad that he gave a budget for half a million for this ridiculous wedding. She doesn''t even have ss, she told me she wanted to wear her grandmothers hideous dress.." Jeanine crunched her face with disgust. "Worthless." "It''s good you''re here to help her, this would be an embarrassing scene for the Levett¨¦''s." De had kept quiet as she pretended as if she had not heard any of their judgement. She was hurt. As soon as she got home, she immediately started packing her belongings.. this wasn''t her ce and maybe they were right Andre deserved better. After packing she decided, she wouldn''t just leave- She would leave him a note with an exnation. She didn''t know what to tell him but she knew he deserved an exnation. She was d she had not yet been intimate with him. There would be no way she was pregnant, there would be no way. She was afraid and a bit ashamed. She did things with Andre and just maybe she wasn''t a virgin anymore. It stressed her. Whenever they went too far, she would tell him it''s painful; being the wimp that she is.. she always backed out. She was afraid that just because Andre had not entered her fully, it didn''t mean he had not already broke her hymen. Andre was always sweet andforting, he always put her first even though he really needed it and if he was another uncultured male he wouldn''t have stopped at her request. In any matter she knew she had to back out before there was a child, before they were in too deep. "What are you doing?" A deep husky voice startled her making her drop her pen. She looked back only to see Andre''s concerned face. Her diamond engagement ringid on his bed side along with the paper where she been trying to scribble an exnation. "Andre..." She fell speechless. "This isn''t working.." "What do you mean it''s not working?" He questioned, clearly confused with why she had her suitcases packed and her ring removed. "Did I do something wrong?" She quickly shook her head. "This just isn''t working.." She knew she was a coward, leaving because her mother inw was being a bitch at her. She knew many women went through it and they endured it for love sake De didn''t feel like she would be able to take the daily insults anymore. She had tried but she couldn''t take it anymore maybe they were right.. Andre did deserve so much better. "What did my mother do again?" He asked softly. "I''m not worth it Andre. You could do so much better.." "No, You''re worth it and I hate that you don''t realize it. I want you and I don''t care." "Stop being stubborn Andre.." She sighed. "I''m going to marry you Ad and there''s no one absolutely no one who will change my mind.." That was the moment he took the engagement ring and slipped it on her finger once again. "I will marry you even if I have to force you to the pulpit.." De blushed. He hugged her with no intention of letting her go. She hated herself for actually thinking she would stop loving him. Because even till this day, she had a seven year old child with him and she still loved him. She felt stupid for always trying to convince her heart, soul and body that she could get over Andre. Andre had been very busy. Unfortunately he couldn''te see De as much as he wanted to. He had to do an inspection at the New York Container terminal. Their winepany was one of the best and the oldest aiming back to his great great grandfather who bought a farm just outside of Massachusetts. It grew bigger and bigger and now they were the biggest wine makers in the East coast with main offices in New York and the manufacturing factories in Massachusetts closer to the grape farm. They did shipping almost every other day. Thepany had their own container cargosbeled Levett¨¦, and they would just sign it off for shipping after inspection. He hardly did inspection because the supervisor did but once per month he had to check in everything. "Mr. Levett¨¦.." the supervisor seemed surprised at his visit. His personal assistant Norah was present as well. Fernando Cardenas was one of the supervisors who checked in all the container cargos before they shipped off. Mrs. Levett¨¦ has spoken to him after she made a deal with Garreth about exchanging the wine and putting something else into the container cargos. Initially the containers would be filled with ammunition''s and drugs but right on top would be bottles of wine hiding everything. "Morning Fernando.. just came for inspection." Andre said as one of the workers handed him a yellow safety helmet, handing one to Norah as well. "Everything is already done sir." Fernando said in his deep hispanic ent. "I know you all do an amazing job, I just want to check on a few things then I will leave you to it." Andre said as he watched the general workers all around in blue work suites doing manualbor carefully lifting the wooden boxes with wine. "Ofcourse Mr. Levett¨¦.." He said nervously. Jeanine had been paying him good money to keep everything under wraps Fernando had even managed to build his family a luxurious home in Puerto Rico. He quickly texted Jeanine that Andre was present for inspection. Jeanine was in her office immediately freaking out.. she sent Garreth a message. At which Garreth decided to do something. This was the most expensive shipment they had sent out, it was going all the way to Portugal and he didn''t anything to sabotage that. Reason being why Spencer had went there to settle the whole batch. Andre''s phone immediately rang. Garreth didn''t know what he would say but surely it would be a good distraction. Unfortunately Norah was holding Andre''s personal phone and his car keys. Norah didn''t answer, Andre had told her to never answer his personal phone calls so she didn''t but she did press the iPhone option where by it sends a message right after a missed call. Informing the caller that the owner will get back to them in a few. "Twelve bottles on each side.." Fernando said showing Andre the packaging of each wooden box inside the cargo container that would be shipped under the Levett¨¦''s name. "Reasonable.. although we should add less in each box just for safety precautions.." Andre said thoughtfully. "Ofcourse boss." Fernando noted. Andre noticed that under one of the bottles there seemed to be a different packaging. He immediately removed the top four wine bottles only to see a ck packaging, at this moment Fernando was panicking. Andre ripped the ck stic open only to find another khaki material. He didn''t waste time ripping it open only to have white particles ssh all over his ck Armani suit. The substance was so strong it made Fernando and Andre cough. "What is the meaning of this Fernando?" Andre hissed not wanting anyone else to hear them as he dusted off his suit. "I''m just doing my job, this is what Mrs. Levett¨¦ requested of me. Please don''t fire me I really need this job Mr. Levett¨¦.." Fernando pleaded. Andre shook his head. When will you learn Jeanine? When will you stop being so conniving.?Andre thought, just a few days ago, she was apologizing to De and him but all this time this is what she had been doing. Andre was angry with his mother, he was sick of her and he had, had it up to above his neck with her. She was never remorseful for anything, she only thought about herself. Whatever reasons that she had, Andre knew that she didn''t even think about the fact that he would go to jail and his fatherpany would crumble. This was one of the things that Benjamin Levett¨¦ was most proud of in his life. Jeanine justThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. wanted to ruin all that hard work that every Levett¨¦ had worked for. Did his father even know anything about this? "It''s not your fault, Fernando." Andre sighed. "Just leave a sample packaging so I can have it run past theb." He knew the shipping had to go because that would raise questions if it was stopped and didn''t arrive. "Cover everything up." Andre said, he suddenly had a throbbing headache but he would ignore it. Even if he had to call the cops, this everything here, only pointed back to the Levett¨¦ and there was absolutely no way they could justify themselves because his own mother had been the one dealing with the shipments. "Norah!" Andre called. "Yes.." She answered. "My phone.." Andre asked and Norah immediately handed it to him. Andre snapped a few images of the scene before Fernando covered everything up putting back the wine bottles on top. He immediately texted her mother the images. Jeanine almost had a heart attack when she opened the image. The only thought she had was that video that Garreth was holding over her head. It was as if this was all karmaing back to bite her ass for every single evil deed. Ten minutes had not even passed when she received a heartbreaking text that made her question every life decision that she has ever made. Her life was ruined, this was what she didn''t want in the first ce but here it was happening. ''I want a divorce.'' - Benjamin Levett¨¦ And another one. ''Jeanine, you have really done it this time.'' - Andre Levett¨¦ And another one. ''Mama, can you bail me out? Andre and dad won''t return my calls. Don''t text back this is one of the officers phone. Thanks in advance, freaking life saver you''re. The address is right below.'' - Luc Levett¨¦ Andstly. ''This shipment is $7,3 Million on its own and you''re about to cost me that much. If it doesn''t get to Portugal, enjoy being featured on pornhub.'' - Garreth McCarthy. Chapter 52 - You broke my brother. Chapter 52 - You broke my brother. Jeanine marched out of the Brooklyn police station with her gi purse in hand and a branded sunsses to hide face from the shame that her son constantly caused her. Day in and out. Luc followed behind his mother. Dressed inst nights clothes, hair disheveled and tiny stubble right below his chin. His mom didn''t even spare him a nce as she went into her silvertest Range Rover. She didn''t want to bring a driver along, that would just bring a lot of unwanted attention. Luc was practically running behind his mother who immediately opened the drivers door to her car. She seemed angry, as she mmed the door shut, Luc thought but this wasn''t the first time. He just needed someone to bail him out and a ride to where ever he was going to go to. Then he would get out of her hair. The drive was silent. Luc whistled here and there. "Just shut up will you!!" Jeanine snapped at her son who only shrugged. "Why can''t you be more like Andre huh Luc? Is that so hard? You''re such an embarrassment to us all. Why can''t you be normal. You don''t want to grow up and you''re practically homeless and jobless. You''re only surviving off Andre." Jeanine yelled hitting the staring wheel with her recently manicured nails. Luc onlyughed. "You''re a disgrace." Jeanine spat fuming with anger and disbelief. "You want me to be like Andre? So you can drug my pregnant other half and deceive me too?!" Luc chuckled. "You can miss me with that bullshit." Luc said looking at his side of the window noticing how busy the New York streets always were. Jeanine was utterly shocked. "I would rather be homeless and jobless than live up to your expectations where I can''t even be myself and I''m not happy. If you think what you did was what was best for Andre then you''re mistaken.." Luc continued. "You don''t even notice how much weight Andre has lost these past few years. He is actually looking better now these couple of months ever since she came back.." Jeanine pretended to be focused on the road but every word that her son said hit her like ton of bricks stumbling down her head. She thought apologizing to Andre and De would find her closure. It seemed things had only turned for the worst. "You destroyed his marriage and the least you could have done is stay with him during his heartbreak period but no mother. You destroyed his marriage then immediately went away and continued with your perfect life. I had to be the one cleaning up after Andre''s puke because he had chased away all the maids. I had to be the one holding him as he cried. I had to be the one taking all the blows that were meant for the wall.. your freaking job since you''re?Mrs. Know it all." "I d-didn''t even know.." Jeanine stumbled upon her words. "You didn''t even check on him, how would you know. So you thought after his divorce he would just jump with joy and host a party. You''re the most selfish person I have ever met, mother." "You broke my brother and I won''t allow you to break me too." "Luc.." Jeanine said as tears silently streamed down her cheeks. She couldn''t take it anymore, she immediately parked the car on the side of the road. This was the worst day of her life. "You stole six years of his son''s childhood from him and do you realize Andre will never have that? I''m Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. sorry if Andre has never told you all this shit but I will do it for him dly. I hate seeing you cry but you have to hear this.." Luc said with so much anger filled in his gloomy blue eyes like that of his brother. He couldn''t take it anymore, he was tired of pretending everything was okay. "What you did to De was beyond malefic, I would have personally sent you to jail if you weren''t my mother. How do you live with yourself knowing that you drugged a pregnant woman and took away her dignity. You had the nerve to undress her and let a stranger see her in the most vulnerable state... mom how- I-" Luc was out of words, he was speechless. His mother balled her eyes out, leaning on the staring wheel, hiding her shame like a little girl. She removed her sunsses, as she wept. Afraid her fake eyshes would fall off.. she couldn''t exactly wipe her tears properly so she just waited for them to fall as she silently closed her eyes.. "You know.." Luc chuckled. "Growing up you always told Andre and I what to wear. I suppose that was normal because you were our mother but at neen you still told Andre what to wear, you still chose what hair styles we were supposed to have. You applied which University Andre had to go to.. never ever did you ask him what he wanted. I don''t think you have ever asked him that. I watched you control every aspect of Andre''s life and it sickened me. You chose for us the friends we should hang out with. You controlled every part and parcel of our lives. You convinced me to go study ounting at the university of your choice, i listened like your little puppet but after I saw what you did to Andre after he got divorced. I quit, I told myself I would be myself and not live to impress you or anyone.. I would live my life to the fullest." Jeanine couldn''t stop crying against the staring wheel, she thought she was dreaming because it hurt. All she ever wanted was to be a good mother to her boys, she didn''t realized how much she was affecting every part of their lives. "You were always such a control freak.." Luc added on. "Like the time Andre joined the school band and you heard he was ying bass guitar. You yelled at him for hours and hours and reminded him how much of a poor decision it was every day. I suppose when Andre finally decided to y the piano.. you were so overjoyed ; you even bought him his own piano that he didn''t even want.. Andre wanted a guitar not some personally crafted piano that was yed by a great pianist from the 1800s, that should have been in a museum somewhere." Jeanine never ever realized how much she had hurt her kids She had absolutely no idea that this was the way they felt. "Andre spent his whole life impressing you and listening to you then he finally met De. He loved her with everything he had, you could literally take away everything from him but not De. She meant everything to him at the time and I''m pretty sure even now." "For fucksake, he dressed how you wanted him to, he was the perfect child always, he yed the sports you wanted him to, he studied what you wanted him to and the only thing you could have at- least allowed him to have was a choice in whom he wanted to spend the rest of his miserable life with.." "Don''t ever ask me to be like Andre.! This is me, you either like it or you move along and do what you do best.." Jeanine only realized the damage that she had done in this moment and time. She had put Andre through so much and she couldn''t take it back.? Chapter 53 - That ungrateful son of a bitch Chapter 53 - That ungrateful son of a bitch ''Can Ie see you? It''s also okay if you don''t want me to.'' - Andre Levett¨¦ It didn''t take long before De had replied, yes. She didn''t understand why he even had to ask.. maybe because after their previous incidences she had been trying really hard to avoid him. She really wanted to see him, he was her safe haven. Especially after that phone call, surely he wanted answers and she wasn''t ready to give him. She had said it all out of impulse. She was having cold feet. She decided to distract herself by doing a bit of writing. What Spencer had done had inspired her to write something that she had never ever even thought of. She hadn''t written in so long and she thought maybe scribbling a few words would make her feel a tad bit better about the whole situation but she found herself drawn into writing not just a page but multiple pages. Supposedly something good had came out of this- She let out all her anger, sorrow and sadness all on her journal. She realized that this wasn''t just a journal anymore, it could be more. She decided to grab herptop that she hadn''t touched in so long. Leo is the only person who yed games here and there. She didn''t even want to watch Netflix, not after they advertised Ted Bundy''s series or Ted Bundy tapes. She felt her skin crawl. Out of all the suggestions, they just had to suggest that to her. She felt absolutely sick at heart. M had told her not to go to work but she wished she had so she could get her mind off things. She eventually listened to M when she made the point that.. Spencer that monster would be looming and roaming around Ritz Carlton hotel. When she heard the knock on the door. Her heart skipped a beat. She was nervous.. as if this was her first date. She just wanted Andre to hold her and never let her go. She wanted him to kiss her and make her forget. De felt absolutely dirty when she thought about the incident that had happened with Spencer. She loathed his name or just the mere thought of him. De fixed her hair.. she didn''t know why she was this nervous. She had butterflies in her stomach.. she didn''t know what she would say to him. As she slowly opened the door, her excitement died out- Seeing him. "Brought you lunch.." Spencer gave her a somewhat warm smile as he let himself in. She stood stagnant on the door, she really didn''t feel like this.?Lord please not today, she prayed in heart. Spencer set the food on the kitchen counter where she remembered being intimate with Andre and how absolutely amazing it had felt. Truth be told..?she missed him. "Thanks.." De said clearing her throat as she closed the door. She felt her skin crawl.. she didn''t want to be anywhere near him but he then walked over to her. Her heart couldn''t stop thudding with fear but he only kissed her on the cheek then went back to taking out the food from the McDonald''s bag. She felt so disgusted.. "Got some nuggets, McFlurry, Big Macs... figured we can''t always eat out at fancy restaurants. Ignacio actually suggested McDonald''s, he thinks sometimes I''m overly fancy and I must enjoy the simple things." Spencer chuckled to himself. De forced a smile. "Ignacio sounds nice.." she said I''m a small voice. "Yep, the absolutely best. He is my best friend. Don''t think I have told you about him. You should meet him sometime.. you will absolutely love him." Spencer added taking a huge bite from his Big Mac. De nodded. "Aren''t you going to eat?" He asked. "Uhm.. just not feeling hungry right now." She forced a smile. "Still feeling sick?" He asked softly. "Yeah.. a lil bit." She tried really hard not to cringe at himying his hand on hers. "I hope you aren''t pregnant for that bastard.. have you had your period?" Spencer said his stance immediately turning into an aggressive one. "What?!" De was turned aback by his change of character in such a fast pace. "I said I hope you aren''t pregnant for Andre because why else would you be sick for this long.." he rolled his eyes at her as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. "If you''re pregnant it just doesn''t start showing in five days, Spencer.." De hissed. "For someone who acts so smart you act like you skipped biology sses.." De immediately regretted her words as Spencer red his nose ring at her. ''He is going to hit me.''?Was her only thought. But he didn''t, he only smirked. "I''m d my sassy De is back." He smiled as he continued eating his fries. "I just issued the invites for Garreth''s yacht g.. thought I''d ask you to be my date. It''s tomorrow.." "Yacht g?" She questioned. "Is that even a thing." She frowned, she didn''t want to go anywhere with Spencer. "Your father is such a show off, that''s why he asionally has these things." Spencer shrugged. "Oh.." she responded in a bit so enthusiastic voice. "I was thinking we could wear matching out-" He was interrupted by the sound of a knock on the door. "Don''t worry, I will get it. Wouldn''t want you bing worse. Just rest my darling." Spencer said enthusiastically. De felt like shit. "Oh nice of you to join us Andre?" Spencer said letting Andre in. De felt her throat tighten as she looking into those familiar blue eyes. She could see the hurt in Andre''s eyes. The only question is why would she invite him when Spencer was still around. De couldn''t deny the fluttering feeling she felt whenever she and Andre looked at each other. It''s just like the first time they met. It always felt as if they were hard alone and no one else. "Unfortunately you can''t fuck my fianc¨¦e today because I''m here..." FIANC¨¦E,?De was shocked so shocked she stood stiff. "You''re engaged?" Andre questioned, his voice hoarse. He wasn''t asking Spencer but De, as he looked at her. Andre just assumed De had been honest with Spencer about what had happened because they were getting married and she valued him more. Even more she regretted it. "Yes.. i assume you got the yacht party invite. We were nning to announce it there but you might as well be the first to know.." Spencer lied, he gave De a warning re. It made her shiver with fear, she didn''t miss the way he kept his hand on his waist as if there was something there.. right under his Armani zer. She swallowed a lump that she didn''t know she was holding. "Oh.. well congrats." Andre said in a strained voice. "Do you have a date?" Spencer questioned. "I could hook you up.." he mocked. "No no, it''s fine. I already have a date." Andre said clearing his voice. De''s eyes widened with surprise, she clearly wasn''t expecting that. "Looking forward to seeing her.. I''m man enough to admit and forgive you for what you did.." Spencer said in a ratherfortable posture. "Yeah.. I''m just going to head out. I forgot there was something-" he paused as he looked at De. "Yeah something I needed to do.." "Alright, thanks for dropping by." Spencer said in an arrogant tone. De couldn''t handle it anymore so she went and locked herself in the bathroom. Andre really had a date? He was seeing someone else? So what was he doing with her? She shouldn''t have told him that she loved him. She now looked like a fool. De was hyperventting as she started overthinking.. On the other-hand. "Hey man, don''t tell De but I have actually been looking for a ce. I really love the way your house is so if you here anything around your neighborhood.. I would really appreciate it. Really wanna surprise De.." Spencer chuckled clearly aiming to hurt Andre. "No idea man." Andre said in a strained voice. It was as if they both used the word ''man'' to hide the fact that they actually really hated each other''s guts. "Doesn''t Garreth own a real estate agency¡ª" "Yeah, I''ve had no luck with that man." Spencer faked disappointment. "Well good luck, I have to get running man." Andre said as he kept juggling his car keys. It was the only thing that could keep him from knowing Spencer out cold. Andre was entirely annoyed. He had never hated anyone more than he hated thisd. His thoughts ran back to how weird De was acting.. Why would she call him over when she knew that she would be with her Fianc¨¦? Andre felt De was Content ? N?velDrama.Org. trying to pay him back for the way he treated her during that period that he would rather not think about. He was hurt, she was clearly winning this insignificant game. A date, well Marcelle was still around.? - Garreth had broken his phone again and roughly thrown his MacBook against the wall, pushed his office mahogany table flip side. He pulled at the roots of his hair. His face crimson red from anger. All the papers that had been on the table had been flying across the room. "Alfredo you better not be lying to me because I swear to God-" "Why would I lie?" Alfredo said trying to stay as far as Garreth as Garreth kept throwing anything that he could get his hands on. Garreth chuckled. "Ooh that ungrateful son of a bitch!" "Don''t do anything stupid.." Alfredo said standing in his corner fearing Garreth might throw another tantrum. Garreth unbuttoned the first two buttons of his dress shirt and removed his zer. "I will try.." Garreth breathed out, taking his pills from the wall cab. "I hate being like this.. my daughter can''t even trust me to protect her because I''m a lunatic.. and I sorely depend on Spencer.." Garreth said a little emotionally. "I need help, Alfredo. I want to get better for my daughter.." Garreth said kicking the brown mahogany cab. "Start with anger management lessons." Alfredo responded. "Not after I deal with Spencer..!" Garreth said with so much anger he bit on his lower lip until it started bleeding. He loved the metallic taste on his tongue. He knew that Spencer expects his to act crazy and delusional but he wouldn''t. He would stay hidden like a snake and strike when he leasts expects it. "Thanks Alfredo.. I wouldn''t have known." Garreth said softly and Alfredo nodded. Felip¨¦ immediately budged in when he heard themotion, afraid that Alfredo might have been hurt being alone with Garreth. As soon as Alfredo left, Garreth called his assistant Amanda to clear the mess and once more buy more furniture and rece everything that he had broken out of anger. Garreth needed to see if his daughter was okay. He asked Amanda not to inform Spencer of what he had just had. He knew that Spencer would know that he was in trouble if he heard Garreth had thrown yet another tantrum. Garreth needed to think straight. "Are you alright boss? That man is crazy.." Felip¨¦ asked Alfredo when they were in the elevator. Alfredo only nodded as he texted M that''s everything would be okay. It seemed Marc wasn''t the only one who would be drowning tomorrow. He called all his other partners, from the mafia counsel and made a few arrangements. Garreth was angry with himself for letting De down. Chapter 54 - My love is enough for you and me. Chapter 54 - My love is enough for you and me. De looked at the gown that Spencer had sent her. It was written?''Alfred Sung strapless High/Low satin twill ballgown''?It screamed extravagant. It was was elegantly fine, with the dark maroon color. "Atleast you''re happy with your date.." De sighed as she looked at her face on the mirror. She was d the hired makeup artist had managed to hide her eyes bags. All the crying that she had been doing wasn''t helping. "Yeah Alfredo is really trying.." M smiled. "He told Garreth and everything will be okay.." M added just to lighten up the mood but De was still sad. "I hope..? I don''t regret this." "You won''t, Garreth knows exactly how to deal with his minion¡ª" M said softly. "I''m just not looking forward to seeing Andre; with another woman." De admitted. "He probably said that just to make you jealous.." M giggled but De didn''t. She looked absolutely breathtaking with the red matte lipstick to match her maroon strapless dress. It outline and well defined her beautiful white smile. Her eyes revealed all sorts of lugubriousness no matter how hard she tried to cover it up. "I hope so.." De sighed. She wasn''t worked up about the whole ck tie yacht event. She hadn''t even tried on her dress to see if it fit her properly. All she wanted to do was stay home with her baby and watch Hotel Transylvania; his favorite. "Don''t worry, alright? Garreth will put a stop to Spencer sooner than you think¡ª" She merely just gave M a small smile. M seemed excited already wearing Lulus convertible chiffon gown. Snapping selfies of herself here and there. De just sat next to her dress as it was still in its packaging. She just sat in her morning gown. Looking miserable. M tried to cheer her up.. but it didn''t help. M was excited because these were her types of events. She lived for the spotlight and she was just enjoying the perks of having something with a well off man even though they had not made anything official. M jumped with joy when she saw a box ofvish choctes right next to her gown as it was being delivered by Alfredo''s driver. He even had a make up artiste over at De''s apartment as per M''s request. De just watched how happy her friend seemed. She didn''t want to ruin M''s night with her problems. M had finally gotten all the things she had always wanted.. she wanted a man who treated her well and knew how spoil. She deserved every good thing, Alfredo was doing for her. She hadn''t had that in a long time. She asked M about how she felt about Alfredo''s upation. How she would deal with it all.. would she go back to Mexico for his sake¡ª "We''re not getting married De.. rx." M quirked. - Ignacio rolled his eyes, for what seemed like the tenth time. ''De this, De that. Can''t that bitch just die already..''?Ignacio thought to himself as he handed Spencer back his little ck box that contained a tinum round cut diamond solitaire ring with side diamonds. "It''s nice." Ignacio shrugged. "Just nice?" Spencer questioned. "Yeah just nice, it''s cute." Ignacio said ignorantly taping and swiping on his phone. That annoying kid Luc kept bothering him. ''Dude, I''m not anyone''s boyfriend; I''m not gay or bi either. I don''t have anybel and that''s that. Rtionships? I don''t roll like that. You''re a good kid. Good luck finding a date, no bad blood.'' Ignacio. He shrugged once more watching Spencer put on his clean white dress shirt that perfectly defined his body structure. He looked at Spencer dreamily.. Spencer turned to look at him when he was doing hisst top button. "Hey man, are you okay?" Spencer questioned curiously. "Dude yeah.. what gave you that idea." Ignacio cleared his throat. "Nothing, it''s just that you have been staring into space.." Spencer turned back to face the mirror. Ignacio could help but admire his back side as well. His well defined buns, from all the leg work outs that Spencer did every morning at the gym. Ignacio couldn''tpare his skinny lean body to Spencer.. sometimes he would just go to the gym to watch Spencer work out while he pretended to busy himself. It was more rewarding because Spencer always walked butt naked in front of his supposed friend in any case. "Nah, I''m just thinking about the fact that you''re getting married¡ª" Ignacio said in a snazzy tone. A lot of distaste and anger hidden beneath it. "Crazy right..?!" Spencer chuckled. "Super." Ignacio replied with absolutely no enthusiasm in his tone. "How did you propose?" "I didn''t." Spencer responded with ease. "So¡ª" Ignacio questioned. "My love is enough for the both of us." Spencer said with a smug look. So is ours.?Ignacio thought to himself. "You know that guy from the cafe down the road Central Park?" Ignacio said softly. "Yeah.. kinda¡ª" Spencer took a long breath. "I think he has a thing for you." Ignacio chuckled making it sound like a joke but Spencer''s demeanor immediately changed. "That?faggot?better stay the far fuck away from me." He let out a homophobic slur. "Are you fucking serious?" Ignacio questioned with a serious face. "Dude, they can be gay and shit. I don''t give a fuck but just far away from me." Ignacioughed muttering. "Crazy.." but it hurt. It hurt much more that he was nning to get married to De. It hurt that he might even have a friendship with Spencer if he ever found out. It seemed Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Spencer was very homophobic, he had nothing good to say about thatmunity and that really hurt Ignacio. He wished if only De could die before ever getting Spencer. If he couldn''t have Spencer then no one would.? - Andre couldn''t stop thinking about what had happened earlier at the office. Garreth McCarthy had paid him a visit. He wasn''t expecting it, that was far from his expectations. Garreth has always expressed his grieve and hatred for Andre. It just surprised him how he came in such a calm manor and showed mutual respect for Andre which he had never had before. "Garreth if you''re here to warn me about your daughter.. please¡ª" Andre was cut off. "Actually the opposite." Garreth gave a stern reply before sitting down. Andre was angry at his assistant for not even warning him of Garreth''s arrivals isn''t that her job. Andre didn''t want to give away the fact that he knows about the shipping¡ª "I know that you know.." Garreth said calmly setting his foot on top of the other. "Excuse me?" Andre replied. "I''m going to make a second shipment and I have already drawn up everything with mywyers and it''s all written in Spencer''s name.." Garreth said calmlyposed. Andre was shocked by his bluntness. "But why?" Andre questioned. "For now it''s none of your concern but I just want to deal with Spencer. Death will be an easy way out for what I have nned for him." Garreth said thest part under his breath. It made Andre have goosebumps, the way this man talked about death as if it was a norm. Of course it was but not when you have so much blood on your hands and living with the fact that you have killed someone. You have ended someone''s life.. someone who had family and friends who love them and were waiting for them toe home but never did. "Just make sure the shipping goes in ce. Mywyers will send in the portfolio, this will be thest shipping yourpany ever does?with us.." Andre was confused. "You want Spencer to take all the me for every mule that will be found on the terminal?" He questioned. "That''s after I make sure he spends weeks in a hospital bed.." Garreth said maliciously. "But why?" Andre questioned still confused. "You just need to focus on making my daughter happy and my grandson. They''re the most important people in my life. I might note out of this alive because I''m well aware that Spencer won''t back out without a fight. I created this little monster that I now have to fight..." Garreth said still calm. "If something happens to me Andre.. just take care of De and Leo. Nothing absolutely nothing on this earth would bring me fulfillment." "You''re not making sense¡ª" Andre added. "Just promise you will!!" Garreth practically barked at Andre, he was startled. He didn''t expect it. "Fine, ofcourse I will. They''re my family, even if you hadn''t asked me to." Andre said. "Good." Garreth gave him a pat on the shoulder like a dog. Andre was still confused, Garreth spoke as if he was going tomit suicide. "Watch your back." Garreth saidstly before leaving. It left Andre with a lot to think about. Marc wasn''t helping.. ever since she had been having problems with her husband, she refrained from talking to anyone rted or in rtion with her daughter. Marc thought it was for the best to distance herself for a bit from everything. Reason being why she had blocked all of Andre''s phone calls. Especially since he needed her help. "Andre, you''re not even dressed yet.." Marcelle interrupted his thoughts. "I will probably wear the same suit.. nothing special about a ck tie event." Andre shrugged. "Are you missing something?" Marcelle seductively strolled over to him. "Missing what?" He asked her. She was hurt because he had not even noticed herce dress that revealed a sexy amount of cleavage and the revealing sides that suggested that she wasn''t wearing any underwear underneath. Andre hadn''t noticed. He hadn''t noticed the fact that she straight her curls and had her eyebrows and eyeshes done. Not to mention her manicure to match the dress. Marcelle did a twirl in front of Andre trying to make him notice by himself. "Nice earrings." Andre said walking away. Truthfully speaking he had only noticed the ratings because they grabbed so much attention with the sparkle in them. Surely it was real diamond. Andre was surprised that she went all out when all he was going to do was wear a suit that he has owned for more than two years.. Andre decided to wear his wedding tux. It was still new just like yesterday when he watched her walk down the aisle. asionally he wore his wedding tux just to somehow feel the excitement that he felt the night before getting married and as he stood there waiting to see her. It was indeed one of the best moments in his life. He remembered bickering with his mom about the suit. Jeanine as always had picked out a designer suit even though he had continuously told her that; Ad and himself wanted something simple. This suit meant so much to him because for the first time, he rebelled against his mom. On the morning of the wedding, he had Danny pick out his original simple suit and the custom designer suit that his mom had picked out for him stayed untouched in its ce. He had told Ad to do the same thing.. to wear the dress of her choice and leave the one his mother had picture out for her. At the wedding Jeanine almost had a heart attack. Andre shook his head thinking about it, a smile on his lips. That was until he realized she would soon forget about that wedding because she had an uing one. As he was about to button his zer. He saw a stain inside on the right inside pocket were the brand name was written right next to the inside pocket. De had messed that part with red wine. She couldn''t stopughing¡ª They were so happy. He thought to himself. "That suit has even lost its color. You can''t wear that.." Marcelle had abruptly opened what was once De and Andre''s bedroom. "I''m wearing it." Andre said in a serious tone. "Andre you can afford a new suit and you want to go in that.." Marcelle couldn''t hide the embarrassment that she felt. "You can always pretend you don''t know me.." Andre gave a dry joke which sent Marcelle off the edge. "It was cute when you would make those jokes but now it''s just stupid. You''re stupid Andre.." Marcelle let out. "Woah thanks." Andre shrugged. "You never care about anything I have to say, it''s as if my opinion doesn''t matter to you. How will we have a rtionship when you never take me seriously Andre?" Marcelle yelled out her frustrations. "You''re a little girl, Marcelle. I will never take you seriously." Andre responded putting on his Rolex. Marcelleposed herself. "I love you regardless." She said softly. "I will wait for you downstairs." Andre shrugged, he didn''t care. Even if she left he wouldn''t care. Chapter 55: There are many empty rooms Chapter 55: There are many empty rooms Garreth had asked for the most expensive yacht, Amanda could find; being the show off that he is. A luxury yacht isn''t just a mode of transportation but rather a symbol of wealth and status that can only be afforded by wealthy billionaires all around. Ofcourse the most luxurious yachts feature certain chattels such as movie helipads, a retractable roof, theaters, deck rails, stare case, anchor, multiple swimming pools, sauna''s, hot tubs, suites with reception rooms, bathrooms, dressings rooms, balconies attached to them and of-course magnificently huge g great hall for events such as these- When Garreth said the biggest yacht, he certainly wasn''t joking. The Lady Moura (yacht) had cost Garreth approximately $256 Million. It could host up to 155 guests along with 70 crew members. Garreth nned to invite as many people as he could. The more the people, the more distracted they would be of any tragedy that would ur. It had been a lot of hard work for Amanda, she had asked for Spencer and Ignacio''s help... with nning. For general work they took some of their man from the underground business toe help with the set ups. Garreth arthy always went all out when nning such huge events. Only because he wasn''t the one making sure that the deco that he desired had been done and the types of chairs he requested had been brought in. This would be an easy event if it was at any ce like the Ritz Carlton hotel. But no this was a yacht and it was twice as hard. Getting the man to move everything from the harbor to the yacht. De was defeated as she saw Andre walk in extravagantlyte, one hand around her waist and the other in his pocket. His blonde hair was gently slicked back. She viciously stared at his hand that was on her small curvy waist, she wasn''t wearing any underwear. De gushed with disgust. Yes her dress was elegant but it was just showing so much skin.. just too much. De felt foiled. This girl looked certainly younger, she watched as Andre walked around with a look of disdain on his face. He had an ''I don''t care'' look on his face as he shrugged at everything that she said. Sometimes she seductively whispered things in his ear. De felt her skin tingle with jealousy. Looking down at the ring that rested on her finger. She sighed. "Babe, this is Nichs Passos¡ª" Spencer broke De away from her jealous thoughts. "He was well amodating when I went to Portugal." "Beautiful." Nichsplimented in a deep Portuguese ent. De gave the man who looked roundabout Spencer''s age a small smile. She had never met him. He had not met her ever since he had to return to Portugal. Nichs regretted not putting much effort in courting McCarthy''s daughter. She was a true beauty. The way her naturally longshes fluttered. Her pouty lips grazed with red lipstick. The way her pearly white skin took the spotlight from any feature on her body whenever she smiled. "Spencer!!" Someone''s voice roared from behind them. A fifty piece orchestra band was ying, it was distracting when engaging in conversations. Garreth has told the captain who was leading the yacht to at-least sail a few yards fifty yards away from the harbor. Once all the guests had settled in, no one could tell that it was moving. There was a lot of chatter.. but to Garreth''s disappointment. Marc didn''t show up. He was d because he really didn''t want to pursue the deed that he had nned on doing. Spencer was his main target now. "Lucio!" Spencer greeted giving Lucio a firm manly hug. Nichs couldn''t stop himself from rolling his brown eyes. Lucio flickered his eyes to Nichs and immediately cringed. "I''m so sorry. I heard about your father.." Spencer gave his condolences but Lucio shrugged. "Atleast I get to be Don now unlike other people..?who''re almost thirty and still Capo''s"?Lucio said confidently. "Oh I didn''t see you there... Passos. Didn''t think you of all people would get an invite." Lucio extended sarcastically in his Italian ent. Nichs only clicked his tongue walking away from the scene. Nichs knew that if he didn''t leave the spot, someone would die. He had never hated someone as much as he did Lucio and he didn''t even understand why. Ofcourse the Portuguese and Italian mafia had never came face to face and they were far from being fond with each other for many generations, they hadn''t. "Coward.." Lucio muttered before turning to De who had her eye on Andre. Spencer had introduced the two then immediately left to attend to Garreth''s many requests. That left De with Lucio.. "You miss him huh?" Lucio said in a deep Italian ent. "Yes." De surprised herself by admitting it. Lucio took the flute of his wine in one go as he signaled for one of the servers attention. "Why aren''t you with him then?" Lucio asked with a shrug as if it was the easiest thing possible. "It''s not that easy¡ª" De said in a low tone. "It''s easy.. there are many empty rooms on this yacht and lucky you they happen to be suites and they happen to have a bed. Take your husband and show him what he is missing out on." Lucio said bluntly popping an olive into his mouth. De was shocked, this man was soid back and calm. Spencer had told her that she needed to learn about the underworld and he had pin pointed all the important mafia heirs from different parts of the world and Lucio Bongiorni was that of the Italian. "I don''t think-" Lucio immediately cut De off. "Sure his date is hot, sexy and I would love to take her to bed tonight especially since she isn''t wearing any underwear but trust me.. when I say his eyes are only trained on you." Lucio chuckled. "Right now, he is deadly jealous because he thinks I''m one of your conquests." For the first time that night, De smiled. "You know I''m Spencer''s fianc¨¦e.." She said thinking he didn''t know but he only shrugged. "If you think Mafia marriages are anything normal then I''m sorry to disappoint you. My mother had a lover and my father fucked anything that had a hole in between but when they came home. We would be a happy family." Lucio said as if reminiscing. "What?" De was surprised by his yet again bluntness. "You heard what I said. Point is you''re going to marry Spencer and having fucking kids if you want to but don''t except him to be faithful. You might as well keep your ex-husband around well behind closed doors because that''s how it all works." "I don''t want such a life.." De muttered defensively. She didn''t think she would get married to Spencer, someone would serve her. If no one did then she would just have to do it herself. "You''re so innocent, I don''t know if I should feel sorry for you or might as well take advantage of you." They were interrupted by a young man. "Hi Lucio." He said in a somewhat attractive voice. Lucio immediately rolled his eyes. "Sch¨¹rmann.." He repliedzily. "I didn''t think we would be seeing each other again.. since you didn''t attend my twenty-fifth birthday party in Cologne." De was amused by their conversation. She didn''t mind the fact that this man hadn''t even nced at her as he greeted Lucio who seemed grievously annoyed. "My father died, if you missed the memo. Even if he hadn''t, I wouldn''t have attended your pathetic excuse for a party." De felt bad for him. "I know you hate me now ever since.." Sch¨¹rmann paused. "Ever since I came out of the closet but we used to be close. The three of us Nicho as well as you and I. We attended these events and got ustomed to seeing each other at all those times. Whatever happened I hope we can all be friends again and I''m sorry about your father. Although anyone who knows you well enough would say you don''t care.." Lucio''s demeanor softened slightly. "Kay.." Lucio finally said his name. "We were kids back then. We were only friends because we understood how it felt to be a Mafia heir and the expectations. We''re not kids anymore so don''t expect anything from me. Things change, people move on." There was brief silence. De pretended to be on her phone. Well she actually was as she looked at the picture the babysitter had sent her. It seemed Leo was already sleeping. Looking at the photo on her phone, she felt nothing but love and adoration for her little boy who slept peacefully. The only heartbreaking emotion was that she shared him with Andre. Even more, he looked more like Andre; his father. "I''m taking Italian sses.." Kay Sch¨¹rmann said trying to somewhat make a conversation with Lucio. "Don''t expect me to take German sses, I would never getid. No thanks!" Lucio said bluntly. "Liar! You have just always been a slow learner so you''re afraid.." Kay giggled but Lucio had on a straight face. "We''re not friends!" Lucio said sternly walking away, that only Kay Sch¨¹rmann with De. "So rude!" Kay finally said expecting a response from De but she just acted indifferent. "Just because he is Don, he thinks he has made it in life." On the other side. Garreth was happy and sad at the same time. You know when you go all out for someone and they don''t show up so everything automatically feels like a waste of time and boredom all the way. He spoke to multiple guests here and there mainly his very good alliances, the likes of Nikita Shatov and Oskar Borgstr?m. He had ofcourse told one of his men to always always no matter what he on De''s guard. He could tell that his daughter was very unhappy even from a mile away. She kept looking at him, flickering her eyes back and fourth between Andre and his new conquest. It was in this moment that Garreth realized there was no better man for his daughter. Has he had his faults, yes he made mistakes but his daughter still loved him even though she would never ever admit it. Jeanine walked over to Garreth breaking him away from his thoughts. Garreth was standing near the railing deck, just watch the beautiful building lighting from afar. The way it was dead quiet fifty yards away from the maind. The water around them was steady or maybe it was because the yacht was far too big and you couldn''t really tell. "Are you alright?" She asked. "Why wouldn''t I be?" Garreth took a shot of his whiskey in one goal. He didn''t want to get entirely drunk. "Marc isn''t here right?" Jeanine said knowingly. "I don''t care and it''s none of your business." Garreth bit back. "I just want to thank you for not doing what you said you would." She said quickly. Garreth scoffed not saying anything. "Ben divorced me.. he took the first ne to Lyon. He said he needs a break and when hees back we will settle everything with thewyers." Again Garreth scoffed. "Oh I''m sorry, I''m such a bad actor. Is this the part where I feel sorry for you?" Jeanine shook her head. "No, I''m just telling you." "Well, hate to break it to you Jen. But you see my beautiful daughter over there.. she had to go through that all while pregnant by your son.." Garreth cynically chuckled. "She survived. If she could do it while pregnant and have absolutely no dime to her name. You can do it too because your sons are grown ass men and you have a lot of asserts to your name." Jeanine felt horrible. She looked at De who was now walking around with Spencer. She smiled here and there but it didn''t reach her eyes. Then looked at her son who couldn''t stop looking at De even from afar. She should have been happy that he had finally gave Marcelle a chance but Jeanine knew that''s not what his son wanted. Like Luc had said she had never asked him what he wanted maybe he should start now if it''s not toote. "You''re really going to let her get married to him..?" Jeanine said softly. Garreth was silent, he didn''t n on telling her anything. "Can we just do them both a favor because this is torture.." Jeanine added. "They will find their way back to each other eventually. I mean your son just can''t get away from my daughter. I know she is a gem but¡ª" "What do you mean?" Jeanine asked. "He literally can''t stay away from my daughter just a week back. He was in her bed." Garreth told her what her what Alfredo had said was the cause of all the ruckus that happened with Spencer. "What?" Jeanine said a bit surprised but happy. She was happy because not all hope was lost. "He slept with my daughter, okay?!" Jeanine smiled. "Well that''s a good thing. It means they''re still attracted to each other right?" Jeanine pushed. "Whatever!" Garreth replied. "Jenny!!" Gloria interrupted. "One minute¡ª" Jeanine said as she walked over to her best friend. "I heard about Benjamin from Danny.. you know Andre told him." Gloria said trying not to seem like a gossip. "Ofcourse.." Jeanine scoffed looking to see Andre talking to his best friend Danny and his pregnant wife. It was really showing now. "I''m sorry I have been so busy.. I just can''t wait for my grandchild. It''s a little girl.." Gloria said excited. Jeanine felt sad, she literally never had that. She never got to be excited about De being pregnant or seeing her son excited about being a first time father. In fact Andre never got to do or see that or have that experience for six years. She hoped if only De would get pregnant again so her son could have that experience but it looked unlikely to happen anytime soon since another man had imed her. "Oh congrats Gloria.." Jeanine replied. "How un-thoughtful of me.." Gloria said as she saw where Jeanine''s eyes were looking. Daniel told Andre that him and Amber were having a little girl. Andre was happy for his friend but seeing his happiness and excitement hurt. "She has became all types of annoyingtely. I''m just d we''re over the morning sickness period." Danny told Andre. It was unfortunate for Andre because most of the things that Danny said all sounded gibberish. He didn''t know much about morning sickness or trimester what- De went through it alone. "Woah, I''m really happy for you. So when is the big day?" Andre asked.? On the other hand. De had introduced Spencer to Amber. She felt a feeling of sadness from all the reminders that Amber brought. De was at such a low point in her life that, going to the doctor was a luxury. Not once did she see the doctor until the very due date. She had no idea she was having a boy.. it was all just a surprise for her. Sometimes she med herself for theplications that happened at the birth of Leo. It was because she never got checked up. It was a hard decision, it was either she worked enough money to survive, eat and take care of her pregnant self or she went to the doctor just this once and would be left with no preparations for the baby or money for rent and such necessities. "Danny is excited. I was hurt when both you and Andre didn''t show up for the baby shower.." De remembered that was the day, he had relentlessly made her release twice on the kitchen counter. She cried right after for being too weak that''s why she decided again the party. De was simply too overwhelmed with Amber''s pregnancy stories. She excused herself, she roamed around the halls and the deck railing of? the beautiful yacht. When she found an empty suite in the Far East corner from the dining hall. She slumped on the huge king sized bed and let out a whimper of pain and sorrow. It was just much for her. Andre had taken this opportunity to ask one of the crew members where she had went and followed her there. On his way there he had gotten lost and heard moans and groans from another suite. The name Alfredo was being repeated over and over. Andre cringed as he looked for the deck suite #56. He couldn''t take the silence between them. He didn''t care if she was engaged¡ª He just didn''t.?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 56 - You make me weak Chapter 56 - You make me weak When De heard the first knock. She quicklyposed herself not wanting Spencer to see her like this. De didn''t want to go back in there and see Andre. It just hurt so much. It hurt even more when Amber brought her pregnancy endeavors with her. It reminded De of all the time she never had with Andre. She wondered how it would have been like if Andre had been there with her throughout all those times.. Would Andre have loved to apany her to the doctor for her routine checkups? Would he have been excited about having their first child? Would he have held her hand duringbor and tell her that This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. everything would be okay? She couldn''t stopparing her first child experience with everyone else who had a smooth sail with their partner. She will admit that she was beyond jealous. She was jealous¡ª Jealous because she never had that. "Come in?" De said in aposed voice. Her eyes puffy from crying. All the air left her lungs when she saw a certain 6''2 male blonde entered the cabin suite. She watched him as if it was in slow motion. As he closed the door only for his dazed blue eyes study her from head to toe, as she sat on the bed in the middle of the room. She felt self conscious. He felt as if he was staring at the most beautiful woman in the world. His breath was caught in his throat. It was crazy to think he once had her... beautiful as she is. He once had her with noplications. They were married, he was one lucky bastard who got to see her every evening and wake up next to her every morning. That pestering feeling that?he once? had her and he let her go. Andre had it all with this woman and he let it all go and now she was engaged, promised to another man. De had not noticed but now that he was up close and not in the far corner of a room filled with more than a hundred people. She noticed it instantly that he was wearing his wedding suit. "Are you alright?" He asked, walking to seat beside her on the elegant bed cover. "I''m fine." De said almost immediately. Andre nodded as he noticed thevish ring on her finger. His heart felt as if it was tightening in his chest. It felt restricted. "Why did you wear this suit?" She asked him. He hadn''t expected her to notice but she did and he didn''t have a straight answer when thinking about it. "I wanted-" he paused. "I wanted to somehow feel the same feeling, I felt that day on the second of May." Andre said their anniversary date. "I wanted to somehow feel like I still have you. That you''re going to be wearing my ring instead of his¡ª" There was silence between them. "So why did you bring her?" De asked her voiceced with jealousy. "I needed a date since I lost my wife because I was stupid. Since I let her go and never got to feel the same way Daniel feels right at this moment." Andre said with a shrug fumbling with his fingers. They both felt the same way about this whole pregnancy guilt. "I wanted to tell you, I tried." De said softly. "I know you did." He responded remembering how she had begged and begged him to give him only two minutes because she had something important to tell him. "I didn''t do it, intentionally Andre. I wasn''t asking you to take me back... I just wanted you to know you were going to be a father." De said in a low voice. "I figured you wouldn''t ept Leo because I had cheated¡ª" Andre interrupted. "You didn''t, I know you didn''t." "I get that you would have had doubts about him being yours." She murmured. "I don''t me you." She shrugged. "When were you going to tell me? If we hadn''t met¡ª" He asked her. "I wasn''t." She said firmly. "I always told Leo the truth. I didn''t want to lie to him so he wouldter hate me. I just told him that his father left before he was born. He didn''t know that he existed." She sighed. "If he wanted to look for you in the future, I wouldn''t have lied to him either. I was going to tell him the truth¡ª" Andre couldn''t imagine that. "I was going to tell him your name and that you share the same blue eyes and blonde hair. That you have the same habits, you both hate raisins and that... you''re a good man and it just didn''t work out." Andre felt guilty. "I was already absent for six years of his life and I can''t imagine if I had missed more only for him to look for me when he is older.." "Leo loves you regardless." De said. "But you don''t?" He questioned. De was quiet as the background music of the orchestra yed from afar. "I do but it doesn''t matter." Andre smiled, hearing her admit that she loved him made him have mixed feelings. "It does." Andre said quickly taking her left hand in his. "I can''t and will likely never ever stop loving you, Ad. I think of you daily sometimes I can''t bare it. I dream of you.. I have dreamt of you throughout the years that you had left me. I wondered where you were and if you were okay? Even though I was angry at you. I still love you even when I''m angry. I still love you even if when I don''t want to feel anything. I tried really hard trust me, I did. These past seven years, I tried getting over you. Sometimes I''d like to think you have bewitched me. I had you and you showed me heaven, I can''t imagine not having you.. it was torture. I can''t imagine not being able to say your name out loud and my heart fluttering relentlessly. I love you Ad and if I knew how to get over you. I would, I tried but I''m failing dismally." De couldn''t hold the tears underneath her eyes. "I know, what we have isplicated. I wish it wasn''t." He said softly as he wiped a tear away from her now rosy cheeks. "If I told you that all the women I dated after our divorce were Hispanic. It was only because I was trying to find you in them." He sighed. "I won''t me my mother, Ad. I take all the me and responsibility for everything that happened. You tried to leave so many times and I was just so selfish I wouldn''t let you until this finally happened and you got hurt and humiliated all because I was selfish. You made me happy but sometimes I think I was selfish." Andre breathed heavily to show frustration. "I was selfish to see how badly, my mother treated you and how you just chose to ignore and take it because you loved me and wanted to be with me regardless." De knew they had to revisit their past and now was probably the time to best do it for closure''s sake. "The truth is, I didn''t deserve you. I just never did, you were too good for me. You were pure and innocent and I just fucked that up. Countless times you told me to leave you alone.." Deughed with tears in her eyes. She remembered how Andre kept pestering her for just one chance, just one date then he would leave her alone. He woulde every day at her workce and order coffee just so he could see her. Her co-workers told her that she was lucky and that it was a shame on her that she had no idea who the Levett¨¦''s were. She remembered when one of them googled Andre and showed her while they were on duty and Andre was seating in his booth in the corner. They had said that he had came earlier but they told him that her shift only startedter on. He had to continue ordering just so he could seat there and wait for De. He didn''t know her name for the first couple of weeks. He just always described her as the pretty tan waitress and then everyone who worked there immediately knew that he meant De. She had even given him a wrong number but felt bad when he came back the kept day, a smile on his face as he told her he wouldn''t give up. He didn''t ¡ª Her co-workers has told her to be careful because he was known for.. and he only wanted to sleep with her. "I did but I didn''t want you to." She admitted. "I was so damn optimistic.." He chuckled. "I somehow already knew that you were the girl I wanted to marry.. in those moments." "We really can''t change anything from the past, what happened; happened." De muttered. Andre turned to look at her. There was awkward silence. "Amber and Daniel seem really happy.." De said softly. There was always a distant feeling that always reminded them that could have been them, if certain things had not turned out the way they had. "Can I tell you something, Ad?" Andre added. "Yes?" She replied. "I want a child." He said a gleeful smile immediately graced his lips. "Not just with anyone but only with you. I have never felt so miserable.. talking to Daniel these past few months has been horrible. All we talk about is pregnancy this and that. I never had the chance when Leo was conceived.. I want to have a second child with you. I want to feel useful, I want to be there for you. I want to give you foot rubs, I want you to make me run around like a headless chicken just to satisfy any craving of yours. I want to be excited to buy clothes, I want us to argue about the name we will choose for our child. I want to be able to tell everyone that I''m going to be a father. I just want to surprise everyone when they least expect it. I want to be with you when we firsty our eyes on our baby. I want Leo to have a sibling. He is lonely, I know but I want a second child with you because I love you, Ad. I want Leo to have a sibling not a half sibling. I don''t want him to feel unloved or to feel you love your second child with another man more. Ad, we had so much nned for when we would be parents but we never got to do that. Please Ad, nothing absolutely nothing will make me happier." It was as if Andre had read De''s mind, of course she wanted to do this with someone by her side. It didn''t mean she would love Leo any less but she just wanted to feel how it would be to have someone by your side. "Make me pregnant, Andre." She said. She knew that was Spencer''s worst fear and more than anything he would be so disgusted of Ad being pregnant for another man that he would leave her alone. De wanted to be with Andre and this just felt so right. Ad feared Spencer would want to make her pregnant and she didn''t want that. She didn''t know when her father would help her get away from Spencer. At this moment she didn''t think about much as Andreid his lips on top of hers and hovered over her. Her lips tasted like cherry. It wasn''t rushed they both took their time. Andre took his time admire every meander on this woman''s body. He missed it. When they had sex thest time, it was quick and out of anger, hunger and frustration but now it was out of love and adoration. De loved the smell of Andre, as he dominated her and helped her unzip her dress. She could already feel how hard he was for her. Andre''s body was always so quick to response to her touch. Heid soft gently kisses on her neck, he groaned in her ear as he rubbed himself against her. He admired her full breasts, flicking each bud as he tasted her lips. He felt he had been deprived off this delicacy for years. He had never wanted a woman the way he wanted De. He dreamt and reminisced about their time together all the time. Even in meetings, he would say dream about his ex-wife and how she would almost cry whenever he entered her flower. He always dreamt about moments when she would melt around him from pleasure. She would drip with moist all around him. How her thighs always vibrates from pleasure whenever they were entwined. He wanted to fill her up and be deep inside her core. They didn''t waste time with role y. Both now naked, her thighs wide open for him. He didn''t waste anytime diving his girth deep in her. As always De held onto his muscr lean shoulders, let out a whimper. It was his favorite reaction from her. She always seemed to be tighter and she could never get used to his size. He loved how she bit on his neck not being able to control herself as he gave her slow strokes pulling out of her delicate flower only to m back into her with so much force it threatened to paralyze her for a few minutes. She moaned in his ear. He whispered that he loved her over and over again. She did the same as her fingers wrecked through his blonde streaks. She didn''t know how he would cover up the fact that he had just indulged in this type of pleasure when they would go back. She didn''t care as she wrapped her legs around his waist giving him the angle to thrust deeper. It was all so overwhelming because just when she felt weak and couldn''t take anymore of him.. he would push deeper. De felt emotional, she didn''t know where the tears had came from but she was crying. "Did I hurt you?" Andre stopped immediately when he tasted the salty drops in between their lips as they kissed. They were so close, they were practically breathing the same air. She looked at his delicate eyes filled with concern. She cried.. "N-no I''m just so happy, I missed you so much." She cried. "I missed you more.." He whispered in her ear as they continued with their entwined movement. She felt so overwhelmed, she loved this man and right he here at this moment, he was with her in the most intimate way and nothing absolutely nothing could be better than that. With their breaths ravaged, De tightened around Andre''s manhood making it hard for him to move. It took only a two more thrusts, as he released a string of white substance inside her. The warm substance brought De into her own climax. Andre made sure to thrust deeper as he released his seeds inside her, he wanted to make sure that she would bear his fruit in her womb no matter what. This is what they both wanted. He was about to move when De stopped him. "Don''t.." She said pulling him back. She loved his warmth. "I read in a magazine thatying like this a few minutes after, can help make sure that.." "You get pregnant.." he finished her sentence and she nodded. He smiled, a feeling if excitement, piercing through both of them. As theyid entwined, Andre to this time toy kisses all over her face and neck. Her cor bone.. her breasts. Some momentster they decided they needed to go back. De didn''t bother wiping herself, she just wore her panties and then put on her dress. She was d Andre hadn''tid any hickeys in her neck area or corbone area. She didn''t want a repeat of Spencer''s abusive tendency. Andre gave her onest kiss as she helped him out on his ck tie. He thought it was thest kiss but he ended up giving her another one as he pressed her against the door. "You make me weak.." he admitted. She smiled kissing him back. When she walked back into the great hall. She felt as if all eyes were on her. Andre had remained behind because theming back in together would be very suspicious. Lucio gave her a wink. She felt her father''s scrutinizing gaze. Jeanine as well. She felt as if maybe she looked fucked. She had tried fixing herself properly. "Where the hell have you been De¡ª" Spencer gave her a tight smile because all the eyes were on them and it seemed they had been looking for her. Suddenly Luc came over with a wet dress shirt. He had been drinking water and purposely spilled it on himself discretely "Hey De thanks, I owe you. I''m renting this tux so if it had went back with red wine. I have no idea how much I would have had to pay." Luc lied know exactly what his sister inw had been up to with his brother. "O-oh yeah. With clumsy Leo you get used to these type of things." De coughed. Spencer sighed as he gave De a smile. "I thought you were with that fucker, thanks goodness." He whispered in her ear. From afar she could see Andre smirking at her as his date shouted at him. He didn''t seem to care much. It would be a long evening.? Chapter 57 - Is my mommy going to be okay? Chapter 57 - Is my mommy going to be okay? Perhaps¡ª We never really get over our first love. We tend to pretend that we don''t care about the anymore and that their actions don''t affect us but the truth is they do. Our first loves were and always will be the first people who introduced these weird feelings within us. There were mostly likely our first heartbreak and that gives a distinct feeling of bitterness. First loves might also have been responsible for taking away most of our other firsts as well. They mean more to us than we would like to think. Getting over them was probably the hardest thing anyone has ever had to do. Some say you never get over them, you just find a coping mechanism to get you through the rest of your life but one thing for sure is when you do see them; your heart and mostly likely to flutter. Be it with hatred or just a nostalgic feeling. That hate could easily turn back into love and quickly turn back into hate. This was how Garreth McCarthy felt. How this evening ended up being cancelled and why were they at a private hospital? De was crying in her father''s arms¡ª And yes, Spencer was there as well. Garreth had pulled his daughter into his arms when he saw Spencer forcing his unwanted love on De. She didn''t want any of his support, she didn''t want him, she just wanted Andre.. Unfortunately Andre had not been allowed anywhere near the premises. He fought and fought saying he wanted to be with De in this moment but Garreth''s men pushed him away, even earning him a ck eye. Garreth was beyond heartbroken. vio Cruz, Garreth''s usual hit man. Whom Garreth had assigned tie up Spencer in the basement of the yacht, tie him up and wait to confront him. Garreth had nned for De to be the one to decide what he should do to Spencer, he wanted De to beat up and torture Spencer while vio held him up. Ofcourse after a bit a torture.. Garreth intended to tell Spencer that he was forgiven and that they could be back to normal only for the shipping to go wrong and Spencer getting arrested. He didn''t want Spencer getting an easy way out such as death. By then Garreth would have drained all funds from Spencer''s bank ounts or name. There were many people who had died during his reign as Mafia Don of Manchester. Their bodies were never found but Garreth had told someone that at the right time they would have dug up all the evidence. Garreth McCarthy wanted to stay clean from all this now. Spencer going to prison would mean that he has to close down all his shady businesses. He didn''t mind, he wanted to close everything illegal down and only keep the real estate agency and the shares he has in differentpanies. Many people were obedient to Garreth McCarthy as they knew how dangerous he was. He had paid them to be witnesses saying yes.. Spencer Hurst was the anonymous Don of Manchester who they have been looking for. Yes, all of Garreth''s sins would be taken by Spencer and the only person Spencer had besides the mafia friends like Passos was Ignacio. Garreth had warned most of the mafia bases to not and never help Spencer because if they did.. he would end them. Garreth was their biggest alliance so it was inevitable they would agree. All the mafia groups on that yacht knew exactly what wasing for Spencer and had not muttered a word but only felt sympathy for him. Who is to even say that after Spencernds in jail, Garreth would kille him after he has taken all of Garreth''s me. Supposedly, it was a good thing that no one knew what the Don of Manchester looked like, some thought he was a myth or they had just never seen him before. "Is my mommy going to be alright?" Lyle asked Ad who had been trying really hard topose her crying in front of her thirteen year old boy. Garreth felt bad for him. His mother was a selfish cunt. She really aimed to take the easy way out and leave him and De motherless well not that she had ever been a mother to De. "Y-yes, she will be alright and she will be home soon." De told him, he just hugged her like his life depended on it. De had lied, Marc wasn''t alright. She was in aa, after trying tomit suicide. The doctors had pumped out most of the pills that she had overdosed but she had not yet awakened. "Can I stay with you and Leo until shees home?" Lyle asked softly. "Ofcourse." She smiled at Lyle who then continued sleeping on De''s thighs as she gently massaged his jet ck hair like her own. Marc''s husband was sitting in the far corner of the room. Garreth and him had been ring daggers at each other. They almost got into a fist fight as Garreth yelled- "THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT AND IF ANYTHING HAPPENS TO HER YOU WILL PAY!!" Marc''s husband yelled back the same thing. "This is all your fault. We were happy before you and your daughter came back and ruined all that." At this moment, it was three am and everyone was too tired to throw fists and call each other names. It was a very traumatic scene that Lyle would always remember for the rest of his life. His mother''s lifeless bodyid there with frothing out of her mouth. Lyle screamed and cried as he called for the maid whoter called the ambnce. He remembered how his mother''s eyes were not closed but rolled back with only the white part showing. It felt like a horror movie for him. It was his worst nightmare because he absolutely adored his mother. When Garreth got the call. He told Amanda and the team that they could continue hosting the event Content ? N?velDrama.Org. without him. As he left with De. He didn''t even have time to think about Spencer as he; at this very moment was only concerned with his first love. It had came to his attention that he was never over her.. he loved Marc, he always has. Doctors had given Marc breathing assistance, blood transfusions and other supportive care as soon as she had arrived. No one was allowed to see her as of yet. The doctor had informed them that their worst fear would be if Marc did not recover within a few weeks because then she would be in a vegetativea. It couldst up to five years but most people who remain in vegetative state die six months of the original brain damage but most of them continue living for about two to five years. Potential problems could of course arise from drug-inducedas. Everyone seemed to be worried and very angry with Marc for doing this to herself; they were also thankful that she was able to live even though she was just merely a vegetable. Garreth knew she would pull through because she is a fighter. Her husband absolutely had no patience for her. He still wanted a divorce, not after this stunt she had just pulled. He had nned to forgive but not after this. Not after she purposely put their son through such a trauma. Marc was a selfish woman. Chapter 58 - Stop being a wimp bud Chapter 58 - Stop being a wimp bud It had been a long night. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. De had not changed into anythingfortable and finally she had epted when her father told her that, she could leave. He would remain behind with Marc. On the other hand Lyle had refused to go anywhere near his father. He somewhat foundfort in being with De. "I guess you could go with De then.." Marc''s husband had said, a tad bit hurt that his very own son didn''t want to go home with him. "I will call my driver to pick you up, be careful darling." Garreth said giving his daughter a kiss on her forehead. "Actually¡ª" She paused. "I texted Andre toe pick me up.. he is with Leo and I want to see Leo." "No need to exin yourself. I understand.." Garreth said with ease. He had given Spencer a huge work load, he was so busy.. he wouldn''t be able to intervene. Garreth was beyond stressed, he wanted to be with Marc and at the same time, he wanted to finish off a potential threat. "You know life is too short to not be with someone you yearn to be with." Garreth added. De was taken aback.. by this. She had not been expecting him to say something like this. She thought maybe Marc being in this state made him very emotional and he just said the most random things but it wasn''t like that. Garreth was facing heartbreak, he couldn''t imagine a world where Marc wasn''t there even if it was just him watching her from a far. Watching her being happy, watching her with her family. De sighed. "Don''t worry darling, I know what Spencer did and we will make him pay." He added. It all came as a surprise, howposed he was for someone whom she thought was absolutely mental. Garreth managed to not be problematic when it came to his daughter. What hurt the most was the fact that she couldn''t even ask him for help or confide in him because he isbeled a lunatic. De hugged her father, wholeheartedly. She was lucky, she had him. Especially in this very moment when her mother had yet again decided to take the spotlight. She was always an attention seeker, De thought bitterly. She couldn''t exactly tell if she was angry at Marc or she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to pull through. "Stay strong." She told Garreth and he steadily nodded. I wille back with Andre then you can go freshen up as well. She told him looking at his wrinkled tux. "Alright love." He replied. As De walked out of the hospital holding Lyle''s hand. She felt so overwhelmed seeing Andre distractedly waiting for her. How he managed to look still so magnificently handsome even with dark circles under his zing blue eyes. He seemed distracted as he typed away on his phone.. when he saw her, De told Lyle to get in the car. She ran into his arms needing hisfort. He was in sweatpants and a T-shirt something that he hardly ever wore. De breathed in his cologne, it was so strong and soothing. She could always tell that it was Andre. "Any changes?" He asked leaned against the car with De in his arms. "No, nothing at all." De''s voice came out as a squeak as her eyes threatened to water but she couldn''t. There was a child in the car who thought his mom would being home soon. He was oblivious to the fact that she might note back ever. De''s worst fear was that, they would be holding up so much hope only for her to stay in this vegetativea for years until someone has to decide its time to let her rest and that they should switch off the machines. De breathed in, maybe she was thinking too far. It had only been seventeen hours... "Everything will be okay." Andre assured her. "Right now you just need to have a warm bath, something to eat and sex therapy..." De giggled at hisme attempt to joke. "Are you really using this as an opportunity to getid, Andre." He shrugged. "I''m not but then again I heard that it''s the best type of therapy especially for couples trying to have a child.." he said giving her smirk. It had slipped her mind that they did that, she couldn''t believe that they really did that and they were nning to do that. It felt like it had been months but it was just merely hours. "You only get to shoot your shot once." She told him. "I guess I shot well with Leondre then¡ª" He smirked. Sheughed. Andre always managed tough even in the worst situations. "Are we going yet?" Lyle said rolling down the window for their attention. They got lost whenever they were together, it''s as if only they mattered. They even forgot Lyle was there, this made both of them "I know I look like shit, okay?!" De said defensively. "You''re right, you do look like shit, De." Andre said making them bothugh hysterically. De frowned. "You''re supposed to say ''oh no Ad, you look absolutely dashing with those eyebags and the art work of mascara on your cheeks."?De said sarcastically and in this moment, Andre realized he missed her had missed her humor, he had missed her very much. - "Dude, so it works almost immediately right?" Ignacio said to his friend. Who gave him an eye roll. "Ketamine is one of the best okay? Trust me mate." Abhay said in a somewhat rxed tone. Abhay Basu was one of Ignacio''s partying buddies. He grew up in London but is originally from India. When they met in one of the clubs, with their British backgrounds in a foreignnd, they instantly clicked. The minute Abhay said?''innit mate''?Ignacio immediately knew that he could rte to Abhay. Suppose it was was nice meeting someone from your home country. With his dark silk hair and a fair skin tone, Abhay was just as much of a bad influence as Ignacio. "Dude, I just don''t want Spencer kicking the shit out of me.." Ignacio said a bit hesitant. "Ketamine is super strong, you lose consciousness almost immediately and you never ever remember what happened. Trust me, I have used it on a good amount of girls." Abhay said proudly. "Just be careful though because at high dosages it can cause breathing problems that can be fatal.. death type of fatal." "If it''s this dangerous, I can''t use it." Ignacio said passing the white powder stic back to Abhay. "Stop being such a wimp bud." Abhay said shoving back the stic with white powder back into Ignacio''s leather jacket pocket. "Hi, Ignacio." One of the strippers approached them at the bar. Ignacio immediately hissed. "Get the far fuck away from me Sasha. I don''t want you." Ignacio snapped. The girl immediately removed her hands from his shoulders and walked away. "Damn! Why didn''t you hand her over to me?" Abhay said licking his upper lip. Ignacio just seemed annoyed. "What else do you have?" He asked. "GHB.." Abhay said taking one of the shots. Ignacio being the manager of Garreth club earned him many benefits. "It''s colorless and super dangerous alright! It will make the victim groggy, sleepy and confused. Afterwards it can cause seizures, difficulty in seeing and amnesia. Man this shit is crazy dangerous, I never used it." He exined. "Well I''m not trying to make Spencer blind alright!" Ignacio chuckled. "My suggestion for you would be Benzo. It rxes and weakens the muscles. The best part is it will make the person think they participated even when they didn''t, their muscles were just weak and they had no say.." Abhay smirked. "Mate, we have a winner." Ignacio said with a mischievous smirk. "You know I always got your back bud." Abhay said taking back the Ketamine and handing him the Benzodiazepines. "Yeah man." Ignacio said thinking about how this was finally his opportunity. If Spencer didn''t want him willingly then he would just force him to think he did. It gave Ignacio jitters, he was afraid of Spencer but he was willing to risk it all. He immediately texted Spencer. ''Yo wanna hang out.'' - Ignacio. Spencer responded almost immediately. ''Man, I had to take an early flight to LA as per Garreth''s request. Just sorting out a few work rted issues. Maybe when I fly back tomorrow? I really wanted to be with De in this tough moment.'' - Spencer. Ignacio scoffed at the name De. ''Yeah man, tomorrow will be cool. Catch you then.'' - Ignacio. ''Don''t party too hard ;)''. - Spencer. ''You know me so well.'' Ignacio. ''I''m your best mate, forever and always. Wee a long way, how could I not.'' - Spencer. At this moment, Ignacio felt like shit. So he didn''t reply and put back his phone in the back pocket. Chris brown undecided was ying. He couldn''t say it was loud because he was used to the noise around here. "That Levett¨¦ kid is here.." Abhay warned making Ignacio roll his eyes. "You must be a goody then.." Abhay teased. Truthfully Luc had only been there to get Ignacio''s attention and yes he had came with his elite friend Leonard Maddox. They were in the VIP lounge. Luc was too broke to buy anything but Leonard offered, considering money wasn''t much of a big deal. Since his father was part of the Republicans and had good ties with the likes of Donald Trump. He was a white supremacist but his son didn''t seem to care about following in the sessful footsteps of his father political path. "I will be in be my office." Ignacio said leaving the bar. Luc saw Ignacio leaving and immediately felt sad. He attempted to dance with a girls here and there but it all went to shit. Perhaps there is a distinct pleasure in loving people that don''t love us. Chapter 59 - Did you beat my mom? Chapter 59 - Did you beat my mom? Leo watched his parentse down the stairs as he sat in the dining area. Lyle was talking about something but he didn''t seem focused on that. He was curious, as he watched his father yfully push his mother against the wall. They... k-kissed before his mother pushed him away. Leo blinked twice, what was actually going on? When they finally joined the table, his mom was wearing his dad''s morning gown while his dad was already dressed for work. Leo opened his eyes wide when he saw multiple red marks on his mom''s neck. "Did you beat my mom?" Leo asked Andre who seemed bbergasted. "No, I wouldn''t do that." not ever again, he added in his head. "So what happened to her neck..?" Leo asked innocently. Lyle immediately burst outughing. "It''s called a hick¡ª" Lyle couldn''t finish his sentence. "Lyyyle.." De said giving him a warning look. Lyle was thirteen ofcourse he knew all these things but she just wasn''t ready for Leo to know that. Yes, he knew how babies were made but he was still very oblivious to the concept and how intimacy worked. "What happened is daddy just missed mommy so much that he kissed her really hard.." Andre exined, watching De''s cheeks slowly tint with embarrassment. "You still hurt her..?" Leo said softly. "No, it''s not painful at all Leo." De gave his son a genuine smile but with his somber blue eyes, he just seemed so concerned. It brought warmth in her heart that her son cared that much about her and was super overprotective of her even from his own father. "Dad also has one.." Leo said. "You must have really missed each other.." They had breakfast until Albane had came to drop the boys off at school. They didn''t go to the same school and it was a good thing Lyle didn''t wear any uniform to school. This was¡ª How it used to be. Before the kids obviously. De would alwayse downstairs and make breakfast while Andre was in the shower. As soon as Andre woulde down, he wouldn''t be able to keep his hands to himself as a result Andre was alwayste and his mother would be raging with anger. Jeanine wasn''t mad because her son waste. She was mad only because he was busy with that poverty stricken girl. Even though they were married at the time, Jeanine enjoyed embarrassing De and making her feel unworthy. Like the time when Jeanine invited De to go with her to New York fashion week, De didn''t want to but after Andre spoke to her saying maybe she could finally form a bond with his mother.. she did to make him happy. Jeanine had intended to make De look beyond hideous, she gave herst seasons outfit but to her surprise. Instead of the fashion world shunning De and her outfit, they praised her. This made Jeanine absolutely? indignant. "No, Andre.. go already." De giggled when Andre could stop kissing her everywhere. "Not when you have nothing under that gown.." Andre groaned pulling her close as she sat on the kitchen counter, parting her legs by standing in between them. "You act like a starved caveman.." De said kissing him back as she ran her finger through his hair. She always loved doing that. For a moment they stopped kissing and just stared at each other. De couldn''t help but notice that when they had met, he had the bluest eyes but now they had a shade of grey. It amazed her. "I act starved because I know you might nevere back to me or you might wake up hating me tomorrow so..." "I don''t hate you.." She said softly. "Well you don''t make it look that way.." He chuckled but hurt was evident in his voice. "You make me mad sometimes.." She admitted, brushing his hair back with her fingers. "Sometimes but not all the time.. and that time is right now." He smirked connecting his lips with hers. They were soft and they could both taste the mint from having brushed their teeth. Andre untied the morning gown as he immediately devoured her perky breasts, her nipples were already hard. He slipped his index finger in between her parted legs.. she was already moist for him. "Y-you are? going to bete.." De moaned in Andre ear right after he had touched her vulva. She felt she needed more him. "Fuck work, I have been doing enough of that." Andre said adamantly allowing De to unbuckle with belt, unbutton the top and unzip. As they kissed De let her hand slip into his briefs feeling hard he already was, his tip filled with Pre-cum. He groaned in between the kisses when her warm soft hand held his member with some type of authority. Their kisses became needy and cut short when Andre lifted De off the counter and walked over to the wall. She wrapped her legs around his waist as he pressed her against the wall. Rubbing his bare self on her open and inviting warmth. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders scared to fall but Andre would let her fall, as he traced her curves and her ass, squeezing it from time to time which only made De moan with need. Finally Andre positioned himself as he pressed her onto the wall. Immediately sliding into her warmth slowly. De let out a cry, she wasn''t expecting it and it made her stomach flip. The feel of having him pulsing inside her. He didn''t move as they shared soft kisses while entwined. He was aware that, De still needed to adjust to him because spending all those years alone and untouched was a big change and to now being sexually active. When Andre started moving, they both moaned. He pressed her against the wall as he mmed into This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. her. She let out whimpers as he devoured her. They were lost in their own moment¡ª "Andre¡ª" They both heard a familiar voice. Andre didn''t stop but De felt immediately embarrassed as she was the one facing Jeanine as her son pummeled into her. She tried to seem unaffected. "A-Andre.." she whispered. "Y-your mom. Put me down.." She said clearly embarrassed. Andre didn''t care as he was fully dressed in a ck Armani suit and the thing out was his dick and in their position, he fully covered De''s nakedness. Jeanine was utterly shocked at her son''s behavior. "A-Andre.." De moaned but wanted toin as she was the one facing Jeanine''s scrutinizing face and Jeanine wasn''t alone, Marcelle was there as well. "Andre you cheating bastard!!" Marcelle yelled making Andre stop but still managed to keep De in ce. "Jeanine and Marcelle do you mind waiting for us in the living room. You found us busy and we''re not going to stop because of you two. Respect that I''m with my wife and you can''t juste in my house and expect me to stop paying attention to her only because you decided to arrive unannounced." Andre said in a bored tone. "Andre put me down." De said in a low tone, she couldn''t hide her shame. She felt beyond embarrassed. "You stu-" Marc was cut off by Jeanine. "He is right, we should leave.." Jeanine said clearly embarrassed at the scene as well. "But¡ª" "Marcelle just respect him and his wife okay?" Jeanine added pulling Marc with her. De didn''t understand why she was all of a sudden nice to her. Isn''t this the woman that Jeanine always talked about? The one who was supposed to be with Andre because their families had strong ties. They had clicking of high heels signaling their departure. "Now where were we?" Andre smirked but De didn''t seem happy. "I have to go Andre.. put me down right now." She said in a serious tone. And he did. She quickly tied the gown. Andre didn''t know what he had done now. "What''s wrong?" He asked her as her decided to painfully out back his rigid standing member in his pants. "Nothing it''s just.. I feel bad. I''m here having sex with you while Garreth is probably seated with my mother and he hasn''t ate or had any sleep." She paused. "What will happen if she doesn''t wake up? Lyle will have to grow up without a mother or a step mother¡ª" "It''s okay De, we could adopt him and be his legal guardian." "Really?" De turned to look at Andre who nodded. "You really won''t mind?" She asked. "As long as it makes you happy then I''m happy." De hugged him with no intention of letting him go. He hugged her back, she filled him with warmth. It wasfortable and peaceful. She didn''t know what gave her thefort to immediately say what she said next. "Spencer tried to rape me." Andre immediately pulled away from her. "What?" Andre questioned, trying to keep his anger at bay. "Please don''t do anything stupid¡ª" She pleaded when almost immediately when he aimed for the wall but he didn''t. He kept his anger at bay not wanting to scare De. "I''m not going to promise anything." Andre said clearly fuming. "Was it the day when you told me you loved me?" He asked with softness in his voice. "I just realized, I couldn''t lie to myself anymore." "I won''t ever allow you to be alone with him again." Andre said firmly. "That will just make him mad.." De the went on tell him about how he had threatened the life of Garreth and Andre. "I already know about that. There really isn''t anything he can threaten you with at this point. So please De leave him¡ª" He persuaded. She seemed hesitant. "I can''t even trust that you will okay alone at your apartment.. how about we fetch your clothes and you sleep over here for a few days.." He wanted her to be safe but didn''t want to seem as if he was forcing her to move in with him. "Honestly, I don''t want to be alone either." She said letting Andre wrap his arms around her. They just stood in each other''s arms in silence.. "I''m already toote, might as well stay here with you." Andre teased. "I''m not going to pretend I don''t want you to so please stay with me." She replied. "Let me just go change then we can go to the hospital and relieve Garreth." Andre said thoughtfully giving De a soft kiss on her lips. By now his hard on had deted just at the thought of Spencer forcing himself on De. It made him feel beyond angry and he wouldn''t be able to hold himself the next time he saw Spencer. He wanted De to goy a charge, she just couldn''t let him get away with it. As soon as Andre went to get a change of clothes. She felt somewhat relieved that she had been open with him. De was grateful for what she was beginning to build with Andre. They had an honest rtionship and theymunicated well with each other. It wouldn''t be right to call it a rtionship but she just appreciated him being with her and being there for her. Yes, they agreed to have a child together. That only strengthened their bond together because they both yearned to have what they lost when they were absent in each other''s lives. M had been trying to get ahold of her but Andre was being a distraction so she decided to tell her to meet her at the hospital. M was experiencing the happiness she always yearned for and De was happy for her and didn''t want to rain on her parade. Her only hope was for Marc to wake up. Chapter 60 - Help me carry my mate upstairs Chapter 60 - Help me carry my mate upstairs "Let''s talk about something else.." De told M. They had exhausted everything from talking about her mom''s situation and baby making with Andre also the embarrassing scene with Jeanine. "Okay uhm I quit my job." M said expecting a bacsh from De but she merely just stared at her. "Why?" De asked, she sort of already knew the answer but she wasn''t sure if that was it. "Alfredo.." M said in a low tone. "Did he talk you into this?" De questioned. "Not at all, I hate that shitty job anyways and would have quit the minute I didn''t need the money anymore." "So that means you will depend on Alfredo forever?" De stated, still a bit skeptical but M just seemed annoyed with this talk. "He took my virginity without my consent.. I mean it''s the least he could do." "Wow that''s a bit petty M, considering that was years ago and you''re willingly with this guy and you ought to be forgiving." De said not regretting anything that she had said. They were in the hospital cafeteria, drinking coffee. It wasn''t pleasant but it was good enough. "Just like how you forgave Andre for manhandling you? Who else are you going to forgive next? Spencer for pping you with his dick? Forgiveness right." Mshes out without thinking about what she was saying. De was shocked because M had never ever talked to her like that. They always had a mutual understanding and the fact that M was using everything that she had confided in her with; against her... really hurt. When De didn''t say anything as she was still a bit shocked. M continued feeling the need to defend herself¡ª "You don''t have to be so judgemental Ad! I don''t have a rich father who kisses my ass all the time. I don''t have a rich ex-husband who is constantly kissing my whiny ass and begging for your attention, I certainly don''t have a kid with a millionaire to save my life, I don''t have a rich boyfriend who wanted to rape me.." M said in the heat of the moment. De was surprised, she clearly wasn''t expecting that atleast not from her bestfriend. Deposed herself and breathed in before talking. Oddly it hurt, everything she had said hurt. De found it hard to believe, was she too forgiving? Did she do anything wrong by being concerned for her friend''s well being? "I just think you leaving your job after you have been with Alfredo for two minutes isn''t the best decision. What if he changes?" De said this only with genuine concern. Yes, what if Alfredo suddenly changed like Spencer. He came into the picture like a saint but only turned out to be the devil. If there was one thing De prided herself in, that was being independent. After she got divorced with Andre she learnt the hard way that... Andre convincing her to be a housewife while she focused on her writing her pretty much a bad idea. "You know what isn''t the best decision? You fucking your ex-husband and wanting to bring another fucking baby into your fucked up situations. For fucksake think¡ª" "You want to preach to me like you''re freaking mother Mary when you''re just as dirty and unholy as I am. Quit the act Ad!" M said defensively. "Insult me all you want but I''m only trying to look out for you, M." De replied trying to seem untouched by the words that had came out of M''s mouth. "I can''t stand you right now.." M rolled her eyes, taking out hertest iPhone as she swiped on the screen ignoring De. Thest time they were together, she remembered that M had an iPhone 5. "So he bought you a new phone?" De said but she already knew the answer. "No, see that''s where you''re wrong. I actually bought it with my savings." M said sarcastically. Deep down M knew that she had only contributed $156 and Alfredo had offered to pay the rest. "Oh.." De replied. It was tense, De was trying not to argue with M but M was just looking for it. "You know what.. I''m just honestly done." M sighed putting her phone away. "Done with what?" De asked with a shaky smile. "Done with all this." She paused. "Firstly I came here to support you regarding your mother but all you do is judge me. You''re self centered, all we talk about is you and you and you, all the time. The one time when you should be happy for me.. you aren''t. I don''t even get why we''re friends. We''re better off without each other because I contribute more into this friendship than you do. I hope your mom, gets better. Goodbye Ad." De was hurt. This was her only friend, someone whom had been there for her for a long time. She didn''t know that was the way she felt. Before De could fathom anything.. M was already leaving the hospital cafeteria. She always thought the worst heartbreak was with a man but no the worst heartbreak was the one that urred between two friends. When you''re convinced every guy wille and go but not your bestfriend. M was now even more like a sister to her, it would feel weird not being able to text her a funny joke or ask her toe sleep over or send each other the pictures you took together or even ask her to join their movie night with Leo. It seems she couldn''t have it all, she met M after Andre left her now that Andre was back in her life with a purpose, M had left. "Hey, are you okay? M just came and grabbed Alfredo and left." De sighed looking up at his concerned blue orbs. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. "So I guess we aren''t friends anymore.." De said it as if it was a very funny joke but it hurt so much. Her chest felt constricted and heavy. "But why?" Andre said clearly concerned seating opposite her. "It''s fine." De replied. "We will bothe around.." Sadly De had no idea that she was already blocked. M was tired of her sob stories. Couldn''t they just have a good time without De raining on their parade. She always always had bad news and M couldn''t deal with that anymore. It was as if a dark cloud followed her around and it somehow affected M as well. M was tired of being a therapist, she tried being a good friend but De''s problems were just too much and her life was fucked up. M couldn''t take it anymore. I suppose we all have that one friend with too many problems and is always asking for advise. "If it makes you feel any better, I love you ch¨¦rie." Andre said genuinely as he reached out for her hand and gave her a tight squeeze. "I could call Amber toe cheer you up but you know with her pregnancy¡ª" "It''s fine, you''re enough." De replied trying really hard not to seem fazed by this. Andre was enough, his support was enough. Him being here with her was enough. They had tried really hard to convince Garreth to go home, he initially gave in and summoned that he would be back in an hour. You would expect Marc''s husband to have been present but no he wasn''t. Supposedly people deal with everything in a different manor, some prefer to be really close and others to be really far. - Spencer checked his phone for what seemed like the seventh time. De wasn''t responding to any of his messages or calls. He even dropped by her apartment but she wasn''t there. He figured ofcourse she was at the hospital. He didn''t suspect anything to thetter, he thought he had a pretty tight leash on De but that wasn''t the case. He had to fetch some paper work from one of Garreth''s bars that Ignacio managed. He was so busy, aftering from the airport he went straight to see De but she wasn''t there and Garreth gave him more work. He didn''t mind, he assumed Garreth was giving him a lot of work because it was a very tricky time for him. With Marc being in ICU. Ignacio and his friend (Abhay) had convinced Spencer to have to a drink, soon enough it was more than just one drink. Soon enough he had passed out on the couch in the VIP area. "Ey.." Ignacio called for one of the bartenders. "Help me carry my mate upstairs, he must have been super tired." Chapter 61 - Hopefully a little girl Chapter 61 - Hopefully a little girl He looked so peaceful¡ª andid back. Ignacio heaved a sigh watching Spencery on the bed mostly unconscious due to benzo that they put in his cocktail; when he refused to drink any alcohol. He still had all his clothes on but Ignacio nned on changing that. He was still afraid of touching Spencer just Incase if he woke up. He didn''t fully trust Abhay''s stuff.. what if it only worked for a mere hour. This gave Ignacio some sort of anxiety. He checked if the door was locked. This was his little cozy apartment just on the third floor of the bar downstairs. He could hear the vibrating sound as they sted ''Thoatiana'' by blueface. They had been repeating this song on a constant. It was annoying and getting on his nerves but people loved it and people were good business. The noise didn''t get to him, he was used to it. Ignacio needed a distraction. He couldn''t do this sanely. He removed his shirt, showing of his skinny frame. He seemed somewhat anorexic not as athletic as Spencer. You could clearly make out his ribs whenever he stretched. His corbones on the edge of popping out every time he moved, his hip bones sticking out on his skinny jeans. He looked like a young kid, he could be mistaken for a twenty-one year old. Ignacio was a heavy party animal, not because it was his job to make sure people came around and had fun but only because it''s what he did best. His weight was as a result of the morphine that him and Abhay tend to indulge in from time to time. When you start to take the heavier stuff, weed seems like a waste of time. Spencer wasn''t aware of Ignacio''s drug use. Yes, he was aware of him smoking cigars and weed but not injecting morphine in his body every other night. Ignacio never had a problem with his drug use because he was never ever short of money to have a daily dose. It would be a problem if he suddenly couldn''t afford it anymore. If morphine is used consistently, the user tends to be both physically and psychologically dependent on it. Morphine dependence means that the user must take morphine only for them to function properly as a whole. People who use Morphine usually go for doctor shopping just to acquire prescriptions. Changing doctors constantly just to be diagnosed with the same problem only to get a prescription. This wasn''t a problem for Ignacio as he had Abhay who worked as a doctors assistant so that worked well for his nightlife business. Examining some of Ignacio''s behavior. Sometimes it wasn''t entirely him acting. Morphine side effects do include, personality change, dramatic changes in priorities, poor mental performance, poor judgement,ck of will power, irregr depression, drastic change in body weight as well as heavy and forced breathing. An addict never admits that they''re an addict even if it bothers them and they can''t seem to stop. Ignacio was convinced it wasn''t affecting him but it was. He had no one to look out for him, except Spencer who was now giving all his attention to De. Ignacio only had friends who wanted to party with him and get high with euphoria from morphine but never friends to suggest he get help or tell him to stop. After pushing the syringe down as the venomous liquid entered his veins. Ignacio let out a sigh of relief, nothing could feel better than this he thought as he removed the injection and wiped the bits of blood with a KFC tissue that was justying around probably from hisst meal from a few days back. He felt his right mental state of mind before the morphine had started to take full effect. He cleaned up his mess and stripped off his clothes. He always wanted toy in Spencer''s arms bare. He always wondered what it felt like to have Spencer''s strong frame spoon him and protect him from all the evil that existed in this world. As he unbuttoned Spencer''s blue dress shirt that matched his tie. Ignacioughed, his vision was bing slightly blurry but it still didn''t bother him, he let his bony fingers trace Spencer''s appetizing body. Ignacio even bent down to lick Spencer''s chest. The morphine gave him the confidence and strength to not fear Spencer waking up. Heid soft kisses on Spencer''s bare chest. It was a struggle getting to remove Spencer''s arms from his clothes but he managed. The pants were of course much easier. Now that they were both naked, Ignacio grabbed the nkets and covered them as he brought Spencer''s arms to wrap around his straight rigid structure. Spencer made him feel warm. Ignacio felt protected as he could feel Spencer''s light breathing on his neck. He entwined his fingers with Spencer''s and felt utterly at peace. The room seemed to be spinning but that was the feel of ecstasy. He could hear far distance phone ringing but he ignored it as he closed his eyes. He turned to give Spencer a kiss, this was his only chance. Spencer''s lips were soft and somber. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "D-De.." Spencer breathed, his eyes seemingly half open. They looked dead and insensible. This bothered Ignacio, how could she manage to creep into his thoughts even at a time like this. What was so special about her? Ignacio thought to himself. He decided to ignore it all as he turned around loving the feel of Spencer''s limp dick on his behind.? - De felt anxious. Spencer had somewhat disappeared, he wasn''t bothering her. Yes, he called and texted her but he had note anywhere near her threatening to hurt her. She checked her phone once more thinking maybe he had texted her. It paranoid her, him being this quiet gave her the idea that he was surely nning something. He wouldn''t just allow her to be with Andre without hell breaking loose. She also checked her phone thinking maybe M had replied to the message she had sent earlier hoping they could rekindle. De found it funny because this was a life long friendship and they couldn''t just fight then it ends within a mere proximity of an hour''s argument. She shook her thoughts away as she saw Andre entering their bedroom. She was sitter on the bed with the sheets covering her lower half. "They''re asleep." Andre said softly as he approached his side of the bed. "Leo is always the problem.." De said with a heartyugh. "He must have been really tired.." Andre added, he could tell she was sad but didn''t want to force her to talk about whatever that was bothering her. It was probably her mom being in a vegetativea or M breaking their friendship off. "Did you talk to Lyle?" She asked, knowing it must have been really hard for her half brother. There was probably a reason why Marc''s husband wasn''t visiting or checking up on her. There must have been a valid reason as to why he had not bothered to check up on his son. There must have been a good reason as to why Lyle didn''t want to be alone with his father. "Yeah, he is really afraid of his father apparently he once hit Marc so hard that she was in hospital for a while... it has happened too many times that''s why he is convinced every time she goes to the hospital... she alwayses back." De didn''t know to respond to that. Marc always seemed happy with her life and all the money that she had acquired. Maybe the reason why she was afraid of even telling her husband about De was because he wouldn''t have taken it too well. So many times De had asked Marc how she was doing and she always seemed fine. Marc posted a lot of Facebook updates, vacations from Cambodia to Paris.. it seemed her life was perfect. "He must be traumatized.." De said in deep thought. "For his sake, I hope she makes it out of this one." Andre replied. "What about my sake?" De added clearly joking. "You''re the strongest woman, I know and you have never needed her. It wouldn''t change anything. You hardly talked anyways but for your sake, I hope she wakes up with a clear mindset and wants to rekindle your rtionship as mother and daughter." De shifted closer toy in Andre''s arms. He was very weing as he pulled her close, she could feel his heart beating. It was one of her favorite things, it soothes her. "My father has decided to move back to Lyon, France.." Andre said abruptly when they had a brief moment of silence. "Why?" De questioned. "The divorce was finalized much quicker than I thought it would be.." Andre expressed. Like ours, De wanted to say. "You must check up on your mom, she must be feeling horrible." De said sympathetically for this woman who had just left her marriage of thirty-three years. "She will be fine, she is always fine." "How does Luc feel?" She asked clearly concerned. "He has decided to move back to Lyon as well, he feels this isn''t his scenery. He wants to start over.." "How does that make you feel?" Andre missed De''s quizzical questions. He always felt he could share anything with her, she was very open andforting. "It''s good for him and his well-being. No one forced him, so clearly he is doing this for himself.. I will miss him though.." Andre chuckled lightly. "I won''t be too lonely with you and the boys around.. and hopefully a little girl.." He caressed De''s stomach with his hand. "Who told you it will be a girl?" De teased. "I''m aiming for a girl, it will be a good addition to our little family.." Andre replied a bit cheerful. "Your mom had two boys though, it''s not always like that." De said a bit skeptical although she loved the idea of having a little girl. Leo having a little sister. "I''m not even pregnant so we shouldn''t jump into conclusions.." "You will be in a few weeks." Andre said pulling her close. For the first time in a long time, they both felt at peace. They spent so time wishing they had been together or reminiscing on old memories but now they were making many more.? Chapter 62 - Shut up, don`t be smart with me. Chapter 62 - Shut up, don`t be smart with me. Light snoring. Soft skin against his. Slightly long hair¡ª In his face, Spencer kept his eyes tightly assuming it was one of those really gratifying dreams where he got to be with De intimately. He had, had too many of those.. she was much distant when they were together after what happened; he didn''t me her. Spencer really wanted to earn her trust back, to show her that he is a noble man and it''s just that.. jealousy and fury got the best of him. It just hurt thinking about the fact that he was a gentleman and she still preferred to go for the man who had treated her like utter rubbish not so long ago. The only thing she got out of it was a little spoiled brat. Spencer always thought De was far much dumber because any sane woman would have aborted it, the second they knew about it. The scary truth was that if De still kept that thing for so many years, the thing that had came out as a result of her failed marriage with a man who treated her horridly then ¡ª Maybe she wasn''t over him. She hoped he woulde back on a strong white horse and save her? Then she can say?''say oh I kept that thing, that you left me with.'' To somehow earn his love back. But no. That''s not how this story goes, Spencer thought. What happens is she meets a well deserving man and they take that thing farther away or leave it with its father and they start over like they should have. If Spencer by fate had met De first and not Andre. Then they make their own baby. He absolutely loved the thought of that, Spencer stirred pulling the body in front of him closer to his chest. It was warm. The friction between the two bodies was starting to give him a hard on. Maybe, yes him and De were going to make their own baby. It would have dark grey eyes like his and jet ck hair. It would be the cutest thing on earth.? A smile arched itself on his face, just thinking about it. He pulled the body in front of him much closer. It was weird¡ª De wasn''t this skinny! Did he have a one night stand after? The only thing he remembered was hanging out with Ignacio. He probably got wasted he thought. When he blinked his eyes open, he saw shoulder length jet ck hair. He cringed, he wanted to be faithful to De even though she had not been the same with him. He didn''t see the girl''s face as her hair was covering it. He noticed that they were in Ignacio''s apartment. He knew Ignacio wouldn''t be happy about the fact that once again he had brought a girl up here. This Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. girl wasn''t even his type, she was all bones. "Hey, listen you have to go before my friendes back¡ª" Spencer said his voice groggy as this was the first time he had said a word.. right after waking up. As he sat up straight, he saw a tattoo that he knew too well and immediately fell off the bed, hitting the back of his head with a thud. This made Ignacio wake up with confusion. "OOH FUCK NO." Spencer chuckled standing up and going as far form the bed as he could. He hit the wall, he looked around the room for his clothes. He wasn''t thinking straight, there had to be an exnation for this. "Dude I told you to cut your fucking hair.. now you and me thinking it was another one night stand. We probably just yed beer pong and truth or dare and just ended up in a weird fucking position.. woah! That was crazy!!" Spencer spoke fast in panic mode. "We had sex Spencer so why are you making it a big deal?" Ignacio asked rubbing his eyes. His view was a bit blurry. "NO NO NO NO NO!!!" Spencerughed. "You fucking wanker! You really got me there huh? That was a good one though." Ignacio smirked. "I understand why you''re nervous huh? You also told me that you loved me." Spencer cringed. "Loved you??! FUCK NO!" "I''m going to shower just process everything.. and yes Spencer I love you too. You told me to reply in the morning because you were sweating nervous. I had no idea we had been feeling the same way all these years.." "What. Are. You. Talking. About?" Spencer thought this was definitely a prank. "We''re married Spencer." Ignacio smiled broadly. Spencer wasn''t ying anymore as he came for Ignacio threatening to strangle him with all his might. "It''s not funny, you stupid moron.." Spencer aggressively said.. Ignacio was gasping for air... but enjoying the sexy view of Spencer''s dangling Willy and the sexy chokehold. Ignacio had always been one for bdsm. Spencer was beyond angry because Ignacio kept a smile on his face even with his entire face turning purple from the stopped cirction of blood on his neck. Eventually Spencer left him. Ignacio coughed¡ª He somehow knew Spencer wouldn''t kill him. "If you tell anyone.." Spencer was starting to believe it. "That we fucked?" Spencer asked trying to get on Spencer''s nerves. "It''s okay.. Spencer there is nothing wrong with being gay or b¡ª" "SHUT YOUR FUCKING CRACKHOLE!" Spencer said viciously his eyes threatening like a snake ready to attack. "I''m not gay, I was never gay and I will never be gay.." he defended. "I have seen you happy before¡ª" Ignacio said firmly. "Shut up, don''t act smart with me." "Butst night you said you loved my smart mouth.." Ignacio smirked shyly. Spencer felt disgusted. "Did you?" Spencer asked looking down at his private part. "We did everything but I let you be the daddy and take me from the back and¡ª" "STOP STOP STOP¡ª" Spencer pleaded feeling vulnerable, for the first time he felt powerless, shameful and he wanted to cry. It was all too much for him, his pride and masculinity ego had been tainted and tempered with. He was a man who prided himself in being a man. How would De see him? He felt bruised¡ª Ignacio felt bad when Spencer walked away and locked himself in the bathroom. Ignacio gut dressed, managed to clean up and bit.. two hourster Spencer still had not came out. Ignacio assumed he was just being dramatic but he would eventuallye out. Ignacio was convinced Spencer felt the same way.. he just needed to be convinced. He needed a wake up call! Ignacio was d he had managed to snap a couple of pictures in Spencer''s arms while he was asleep. He looked so adorable. Ignacio even put Snapchat filters on his cute sleeping face. He wondered what Spencer thought about not telling anyone when it was already out there. The firstment he had received was from Luc. It was hurtful. ''Your next victim huh?'' @luclevette Ignacio didn''t have much of a following on instagram or any tform. He wasn''t known either. He had only been seen here and there as the real estate tycoons bestfriend. Spencer always spoke fondly of him with the media or in any interview. Thetest story cover was.. ''No images were taken but Insiders who were present im, they called a priest over to the bar to have them married. They brought Vegas to New York..'' The insider had been Abhay and thank goodness, he was good at forging Spencer''s signature. When he had given himself a treat of morphine, he had everything already nned and in motion. - Garreth sighed. Reading the paper, Spencer was bringing bad publicity for the real estatepany. He stared at Marc who was sleeping peacefully. He didn''t care about anything else. Maybe then Spencer would leave De alone. "Marcy please wake up.."?Garreth almost pleaded. He just assumed like the movies she would suddenly move her fingers or anything but nothing. She stayed stagnantly dependent on the machines. "If you wake up Marc. I promise to change, to leave everything behind. To be with you.. to n the wedding we nned when we were teenagers. Watch our daughter grow.. there is still so much I want to do with you. I''m sorry I ever threatened you. I lied, I was being a pathetic jealous freak.. jealous because you were happy and I wasn''t. I would never hurt you. Although it has crossed my mind only because I don''t want to ever share you with anyone¡ª" Garreth wiped a tear away. "Your son needs you.." he paused letting the monitors consume them. "You can''t die with your grandson thinking you''re his mother''s friend." "Don''t do it for me. Do it for your son, for De, for Leondre." He sighed. "For once don''t be selfish Marc.¡± Chapter 63 - I signed Ignacio into a rehabilitation center. Chapter 63 - I signed Ignacio into a rehabilitation center. ''Hey, please don''t forget to log in your period for better predictions''- Flo De looked at the reminder on her phone. She had forgotten, as she checked the app. She almost squealed clearly happy. It said she was six dayste. SIX DAYS LATE. Her period was always always urately on time. She didn''t want to rm Andre Incase maybe it wasn''t it. She looked at her period calendar and discovered that the many times she had been with Andre it was during her ovtion window period. It was even written?''Chance to get pregnant''..?De looked at herself on thevish bathroom mirror. She couldn''t believe it. She didn''t want to be too excited only to be disappointed. She had to be super sure. In De perspective if she was indeed pregnant that would mean she wasn''t even a week in because you only count a pregnancy from the week that you missed your period even if fertilization had taken ce a week before or even two weeks before. She was so happy, she immediately texted M but then... it dawned onto her that they weren''t friends anymore. De thought she would put her pride and call her first. Yes, M had said them having a child was a bad idea but De didn''t care. She just wanted her bestfriend back. She wanted tough with M about the whole Spencer ideal that had happened some weeks back. She just wanted a friend.. As soon as De called, it went to voice mail. She sighed. She felt even desperate enough to call Alfredo. De just wanted to know how M was doing. Had they went back to Mexico already? Maybe De thought. As she went out of the ensuite bathroom, she saw a letter on the bedside. ''I''m sorry cherri, I can''t let you distract me today. I have a very important meeting and just seeing you would have made me change my priorities. I love you'' - Andre De smiled at how thoughtful this was. Things had been going great ever since Spencer disappeared.. Garreth said he just packed up and went away. He did of-course respect Garreth enough to send him an email saying¡ª ''Thank you for everything, you have done for me. I owe my life to you.. I feel awful because I have Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. wronged you and you''re like a father figure to me. I know you won''t forgive me but I will try and ask for your forgiveness. After Ignacio took advantage of me as someone whom I trusted.. I was beyond hurt. I cannot imagine how you would feel if De told you what I had almost done to her. This is not the type of a person, I am. This is not the younger person I strived to be. Please forgive me for forcing myself on your daughter. More than anything, I will personally write to De asking for her forgiveness. After reading this.. you will kill me so I''d rather be far. I had time to reflect on my life while sitting in the cold toilet seat in Ignacio''s bathroom. I realized I had so many dreams and ambitions and you somehow took that away from me. You made me like this Garreth. You made me strong, rich, famous and respected but at the same time you made me a violent murder who lets anger get the best of him. I do not want to be like this.. like you. Take all my money away if you want to. It has after all gone to my head. The way I handled Ad cheating with Andre was something that you would have done to Marc and don''t even for a second lie because I know you would have done far worse. I became power hungry and controlling.. that''s not me. What really opened my eyes is Ignacio.. seeing how he has also went coconuts. It''s as if your mental illness is contagious and everyone who spends too much time around you automatically somewhat bes insane. I need peace of mind, a new start. This is not the life I want to lead. Before you kill me, I just want you to know that you''re still the father who raised me and I would love to one daye back and be a son and a sister to Ad. To apologize to everyone I have wronged. You''re my family and what I felt for De wasn''t anything close to love, I was envious that she was about to steal everything that had been promised to me when I was still your one and only. I was power hungry, forcing the wedding on her and all that. I''m embarrassed. Hopefully one day she can forgive me and let me be an uncle to Leondre. I hope you can forgive me as well. I hope you''re well taken care of while I''m away.. I can''t tell how long I will be gone but I wille back with only good intentions and a clean state of mind. Thank you for everything, dad.'' love? Spencer Hurst Ps. (I have always been a McCarthy, hopefully one day you allow me to legally be. Alright I think now I''m really pushing it..)? If Garreth had said he didn''t feel any sort of affection towards Spencer, he would be lying. Spencer had taken care of him for years even as an eighteen year old boy. Spencer had done so much for him and he was more like a son. Garreth realized everything happened for a reason and maybe yes, he was to me for what happened. It was his fault for telling Spencer that he could only inherit everything if he married De. It was his fault for instilling this mindset in him. Spencer had always been a very nice and well mannered young man. In fact the man, De had first met was the real Spencer much more likable but then he started more like Garreth. He had promised Marc, he would change and he was trying. "To start fixing everything I had ruined.." Garreth paused as he reached for Marc''s hand. "I signed Ignacio into a rehabilitation center, what he did to Spencer was not normal and I don''t condone it. What''s worse is he tried to kill himself when I told him that Spencer left so this is really good, I''m d I got there on time. I also sold some more of my mafia property in Manchester and here as well. I want to be a good example for Leo not only Leo but Lyle too. They''re good kids. I even gave Jeanine the ckmailing disc, I was using on her. She said it really didn''t matter because her marriage and life was over. I suggest that she go see''s a therapist but she just rubbed it off.'' Garreth was quiet, letting silence take over. He sighed. "De and Andre have been staying together with Lyle and Leo. They look so happy, incredibly happy. You should see them.." He then added. "I signed up for golf, at some very expensive golf club. Maybe I could make some friends.. you know people my age who are sessful and aren''t shady.." Garreth caressed her hand thinking of what more to say. "Your husband hasn''t checked up on you.. you should really wake up because you can''t leave you son with a man like that, Marcy." Silence.. "I''m nning on moving out of the penthouse. I want a house in Manhattan. Maybe you could help me decorate it.. I know that''s really your stuff." Garreth sighed. "The only thing you need to do is wake up." Chapter 64 - It`s my body, my decision. Chapter 64 - It`s my body, my decision. Alfredo walked into the room quietly. "I know you''re not asleep M." He said softly seating on his side of the bed, for goodness sake it had been two months already. She needed to start eating and being productive. They couldn''t live like this forever. They needed to decide what they needed to do. So many times M wanted to call De but she always went against it and ended up switching her phone off and cutting herself off from the world. She was embarrassed by how she had ended their friendship just like that. "I don''t want to keep it." She said in a very very low voice but Alfredo managed to hear through the cracks of her voice. She couldn''t even face him as she said this. She felt guilty, embarrassment and anger all at the same time. "I understand you said you didn''t love me and that it was all just lust but.." Alfredo felt broken just remembering how she had let him know her exact feelings when they got into an arguement. "Please keep it.." He almost sounded as if he was pleading. If he said he did not want this child then that would have made him apulsive liar. "No... i have made up my mind." M said out of words. "I will pay you whatever amount you want, you can act as a surrogate. Once the baby is born you won''t ever have to see them again. I won''t bother you, I will leave you alone and i will try my best to forget about you and to stop loving you.. which is highly impossible but for our... i mean my child i will." Alfredo said trying his level best to get M to agree. It had been nine weeks already and soon she would start to show. In fact her little bump had developed. The doctor had told them to make their choice as soon as possible before it became all tooplicated and hard to do. "I don''t want you to raise our child, Alfredo. Don''t you get it? I''m scared for the life i am bringing my child into. The best option would be adoption but i can''t.. It''s best we terminate it now." She said crying into her pillow. She was tired of crying especially about this situation. She had no idea where she went wrong.. she was always always on the pill. M was confused, so many men she had one night stands with nothing ever ured then she sleeps with Alfredo while still on the pill and she gets pregnant. Was this some sort of punishment? She didn''t understand any of this. "It''s my body.. my decision." She tried to justify herself but deep down she knew she was wrong and felt so much guilt. "I don''t know why you''re making an innocent child suffer because of me. I respect your decision but you hate me that much that you can''t think of caring my child?" It hurt Alfredo so much to think about. M stayed silent. They both stayed silent. M thought this was a punishment. She had repeatedly told the doctor that she wasn''t pregnant and that she had been on the pill all along. She checked the expiry date and it was still okay.. she just didn''t understand howe? Of all the men that had to impregnate her, it just had to be Alfredo for the second time and it actually bothered her. Yes, she had fun with him but- "Please consider keeping the baby, M. I''m begging you from the bottom of my heart. I know that you hate me for what i did and you will never get over it and no i''m not asking you to just turn a blind eye but.. I promise that once you give birth, you wont even have to look at the child.. you will just walk away and never turn back." M thought about it for a second but her heart instantly felt heavy. "Why do you want the baby so bad?" She asked wiping away a few tears and still not facing him. She couldn''t do it because deep down she knew that she would be lured in by those alluring grey eyes. HeThis content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. would just seep into her heart so easily like water cascading downhill a waterfall. Alfredo did things to her that she could never ever imagine. He made herugh until she cried, he was literally so sweet with every gesture, he made love to her like it was both their first times but.. She had told herself for so long that she would never forgive them.. anyone who initiated in her deflowering as a gift which was very mediocre. Her love for Alfredo was a lot. She fell for him without knowing his personality, looks or anything except the feel of his skin against hers and his smell. She fell much harder when he turned out to be a gentleman with a caring soft personality unlike what he always portrayed infront of people. For so many years, she felt so disgusted with herself whenever she thought of him and her skin tingled in a good way. She thought she was a lunatic. It wasn''t as easy as it seemed. She had tried so hard to stay away from him after she had found out whom he was. Even when she continuously started sleeping with him. She took all precautions. A child wasn''t something she wanted to put into this equation. Her love could easily turn from love to hate real quickly. She had to think about the many times she had girl talk with friends and they would share how they lost their viginity and boyfriend''s beat up car.. atleast you gave consent. Atleast you wanted it. Atleast it wasn''t just shoved inside you. "Well this baby would be my only chance of loving again.." Alfredo replied. For so many years, M had avoided this and now she knew what exactly De meant when she said ''she needed to deal with her past'' She had never epted it and that is why the truth always hit her harder. She had left her job because Alfredo had told her that she needed time to think about all this and the whole situation. When she hard angryily blurted out that she hated him with every inch of her body and that she had lied when she said she loved him. It was all just so that he would help De. It was an emotional scene because- Alfredo kept the ring in his back pocket right where it was in its box. Unopened. Chapter 65: Sing for on your knees. Chapter 65: Sing for on your knees. She was happy. Happy that she had a stronger rtionship with Andre and there was progress... sad that her mom. Yes, Marc was bitchy but it would have been nice to have her around still. De doubted Marc would approve of Andre infact knowing her mother very well, Marc would call her stupid. A week after missing period, she immediately bought a pregnancy test. It said she wasn''t pregnant. She was very disappointed but it''s not as if Andre had stopped making love to her. It had to happen eventually. They didn''t call it baby-making, Andre thought of it as him just enjoying every moment with her. It wasn''t just Leo that he had missed in six years. De had started to be worried that what if she was now barren? What if she couldn''t conceive? She just had so many questions. Was she now too old? She was only in herte twenties. It also surprised her how she had not been to her apartment for two full months, the exact time her mother had been in aa. "Is Darren me?" Andre said very suspiciously at De as he held her manuscript. Yes, they had went back to their habit of reading together. De always feltfortable giving Andre her work unlike when she gave Leith. Andre had always managed to give her a none-biased opinion. De didn''t know how to respond to that. "...not exactly." De said embarrassed, she knew Andre was smarter than that. "I think Darren ke is me." He said, his expression was unreadable. "Did you hate me that much?" He questioned. De felt bad as she looked out the balcony sliding door, the rain was pouring heavily. "I wrote most of it when I was pregnant and angry.." She paused. "I just took it all out on paper." "Mhm, you wished me a painful death.." He teased but it was true. When De was pregnant she wrote all the horrible things she wished would happen to Andre but those were the first few chapters after Leo was born.. that hate sort of dissolved. She suddenly only cared about her new bundle of joy now and she didn''t have as much time to write anymore. Thanks to the Nana she met at themunity Centre. She had agreed to take care of little infant Leo. De had to go back to work immediately if she nned on not being homeless again. It hurt that every time she got home from her shift at around midnight, Leo would be asleep. She didn''t have time to sit and be angry anymore. She didn''t have time to write about Darren ke the evil male lead. Her big break was when they renovated a new building and it waster called the Ritz-Carlton hotel. They were looking for employees from ountants to cooks to maids to managers. Things started to look up, she remembered her first pay.. she spent it all on Leo.? The greatest thing about this was it was very close to where she stayed, meaning instead of her money finishing as transport, she was able to save a little. "I was just angry.. besides it''s not like I could go to a therapist." De defended herself. "I also think the old Ad would hate me for being with you right now and allowing you to make me pregnant for the second time." Andreughed at her snidement. "I mean, I can sense anger but there is love hidden." He said softly. "This is actually the most realistic book you have ever written or maybe I just haven''t read your writings in a long time. I guess it hurts that Darren who is me dies a tragic death but.. I love it. This would be a Best New York Seller." De smiled. "I hope you aren''t just saying that." "No.." he chuckled. "Personally, this is something I would buy and thoroughly enjoy reading." He said "Mr Levett¨¦ are you trying to seduce me." She giggled at Andre who was now hovering over her. "I mean your book was pretty shit but maybe you could change my mind.." Andre teased, his blue eyes had a shade darker. That always happened when¡ª "How? Do you want to read my other manuscript?" De acted innocent which Andre absolutely loved. "No.. maybe I will understand it all better when I''m in the depths of you." He smirked, De was going absolutely crazy, Andre was always such a dirty talker. With the rain in the background, this seemed like the perfect time to allow Andre to be in her depths. He puckered her lips, as sheid on the soft pillow. He couldn''t wait to devour her. Leaning in for another kiss, she let her hand wrap around his neck. Andre pressed his huge bulge on the front of her panties. She wore a dress and it had hiked up. She could feel how iron rigid his member was. It gave her immense pleasure thinking about how he would stretch her out leaving absolutely no space to breath. He would unmercifully clog her until she gives in. Andre was the best love maker. "That''s so unprofessional." She yed along in between the kisses they had shared. "It could be worse Mrs McCarthy." He said in a husky tone, nuzzling her earlobe and giving her a lick here and there. That made her vulva release an unimaginable amount of Lava. Her breasts both pointy, she was ready to take it all in. "Do I have to beg you on my knees for you to like my manuscript?" She questioned as they joined for another soft kiss. "... depends maybe you could sing for me on your knees, I have a mic." This made De burst outughing. "You''re so dirty Andre.." She yfully hit his chest. He just smirked. "Do you still want to sing? Or you want me to y the flute." "Stop being ridiculous, who even taught you that?" Deughed wholeheartedly making Andreugh as well. "It was in magazine.. that I read during a boring flight." He said defensively. Andre noticed how De tensed as she push him off her. With her hand on her mouth, she sprinted for the bathroom. Andre immediately went to be of aid as she threw up. He held her hair and rubbed circles on her back. They both knew what this meant, Andre couldn''t stop the grin that formed on his lips. He was going to be a father again. Or De was just feeling sick. - M felt self conscious, her little belly bump had formed and she didn''t know how to feel. She wore Alfredo''s grey hoodie and tights. It covered up well considering she wasn''t that big. "Are you ready?" He asked her, she was just merely standing on the mirror, just staring at herself. "Fredo.." she called him with the new nickname she had given him. It made him smile. "Yeah?" He answered. "Am I fat?" She said observing herself. "No M.." he assured her then she smiled taking her handbag and phone so they could leave. After fighting in front of the doctor a week ago. When it was time to make a decision. The doctor suggested they needed couple therapy and he immediately signed them up. They had only went for four sessions and it was of great help. - "Now... Ms Rivera how did it make you feel when your family said you needed to get an abortion..?" The therapist asked holding her notebook and a pen. Alfredo squeezed M''s hand telling her that it would be okay. The both sat on the couch opposite the therapists chair. "Sad.." M answered. Content ? N?velDrama.Org. "You really didn''t want to do it?" Mrs. Norman questioned softly. M was on the verge of crying. "No." M answered, atleast she had actually been answering unlike most sessions. "Did you talk to someone about this?" "No." She tantly replied. "People started to distance themselves from me.. they said I had been cursed. It just got so bad that my parents decide it was best I leave.." This was the first time she had actually talked. "Does this pregnancy remind you of that?" "...being with Alfredo reminds of that. I feel as if just being with him makes me a much bigger disappointment to my family and people from my vige would surely shun me for this.. even more that I''m pregnant with his first child, his potential heir." Alfredo felt remorseful for putting her through all that. "So it seems it has been instilled within you that being with Alfredo or even being merely touched by him is wrong correct?" She nodded. Alfredo rubbed circles on her hand with his thumb. It was soothing. "Let''s have a lighter conversation now.. Mr Molinero what are the qualities that you love about her?" Alfredo smiled. "She is fierce and bold. She always speaks her mind and mostly puts me in my ce because no one ever does that." M felt butterflies all inside her stomach. "Did you know that Ms Rivera?" Dr. Norman said with a smile. M shook her head. "I just always thought he loved the way I look and the sex.." she confessed. "What are the qualities that you love about him?" Dr. Norman asked. "He looks scary but he is actually the most sweet and generous being. He is very caring.." "Is he like that with everyone or just you?" M realized, Alfredo only acted this way with her because he head over heels inlove with her. "What qualities would you love your child to inherit from the father.. if you decide to keep the child.." I''m keeping my baby.?- M''s heart said almost immediately. She couldn''t think about giving her baby up. "Can I start with looks?" M smiles this made Alfredo and Dr Norman have a heartyugh as well. "Ofcourse.." "I want my baby to have Alfredo''s nose, lips, grey eyes and¡ª" "It seems you love a lot about him." The doctor said thoughtfully. Without thinking, M said. "I love him." Alfredo''s heart steadily skipped a beat. "How does that feel to say out loud?" "Good." M replied. The session ended within the next thirty minutes. There was progress.. M entwined her hands with Alfredo, she felt at peace with him. Close to forgiving him. Letting it all go.. the hatred she had kept for so long. "Can we go pick cute little clothes..?" M said excitedly when Alfredo asked what she wanted to do. "We''re keeping the baby?" He asked a feeling of euphoria bracing his whole body. "Yes, our baby." She hugged him and still a bit confused and shocked he hugged her back. It started drizzling making themugh as Felipe opened the door to the ck SUV open for them. The puzzle seemed to be getting together. Chapter 66 - When a man and woman- Chapter 66 - When a man and woman- "I have seen families wait for years and years ongoing; only for nothing to happen. It will save youter heartbreak, to let her go at this point and time rather than five yearste.." The doctor exined sitting back in his ck leather office chair. He then showed them the brain x-rays it didn''t make any sense for De or Garreth. Andre thought it would be best to stay at home with the boys. The only thing that was going on De and Garreth''s mind was death, funeral, goodbye, forever and ever? and ever? "Money isn''t a problem-" Garreth was immediately cut off. "It''s not about the money, Mr McCarthy. All I''m trying to say is I don''t want to raise your expectations. I see no changes from the past two months and usually when there is absolutely no brain activity for that amount of time.. the patient could be brain dead and chances of the patient ever waking up are very slim..." This wasn''t the news any family would want to hear about their loved one. The fact that it was so sudden and De felt she had not had the opportunity to resolve her rtionship with her mother or to even act like mother and daughter. De still longed to be able to call her mother ''mom'' not Marc. De couldn''t listen to this anymore so she left. Garreth assured her that it was fine, he would stay and ask more questions maybe try and understand. Maybe he could move Marc to a different hospital with more optimistic doctors? Maybe just maybe. As De rushed off, she was stopped by her gynecologist. "Mrs. Levett¨¦¡ª" The woman said fondly. De didn''t correct her, as distorted as she was and a part of her loved the sound of that. Another part of her could never see herself as Mrs Levett¨¦ because Jeanine''s face would always pop up. "Hi, how are you?" Deposed herself. "I''m fine thanks, you seem to have forgotten to fetch your results." She said handing De the envelope. "Oh.." it had totally slipped her mind. "Congrattions, Mrs Levett¨¦. You''re a month in." De was baffled. "I took a pregnancy test and it said¡ª" "It was too early to tell that''s why the pregnancy test didn''t dictate anything. Besides they''re not always correct." She said calmly. She then put her hand on De''s shoulder as some sort offort. "I will see you on our next appointment, congrats again." De was left with mixed emotions. This was really happening. She was really pregnant. The doctor was edging them to switch off the machines, again there was really something living in her stomach. A little someone growing, that she had created with Andre out of love. A little someone who would call her mommy. She was really about to experience pregnancy again? That gave her shivers. It won''t be as horrible with Andre.?- her conscience gave in. Wow. Tears were threatening to fall. She had not prepared for this moment. Was this how she was supposed to feel? She was having another child.. one whom she would love and adore just as much Leo. She was going to bring someone into this world whom she would do anything for. This someone would bring a lot of changes in their lives. Good changes. De smiled as she realized she was already at the parking. Opening the door to one of Andre''s range rovers, she sat in her drivers seat for some moments. It was all overwhelming. Her mother was dying or rather as good as dead and she was bringing a new soul into this world. Her thoughts drifted to what was her rtionship with Andre.. they had not spoken about anything but they acted like husband and wife in every single way. She was afraid... she didn''t want to marry him again. She, somehow felt people were happier when not married. She didn''t want to go through the humiliation of being left stranded again, being divorced, just being rejected¡ª Weddings made her feel very uneasy. She had a horrible first experience. At first she didn''t care much about her wedding because she just wanted to be with Andre but now that she thought about it. Her wedding was one of the worst. Jeanine just looked for ways to embarrass her and she spent the whole day trying to avoid it because when she saw how happy Andre was.. how he didn''t notice his mother''s tactics. There was a knock on the window. De looked up. She was surprised, she immediately got out of the car. She was really shocked. "Y-you¡ª" De blinked again. "W-what??!" The only thing she could do was point at M''s ten weeks belly bump. M immediately started crying because she didn''t know what to say.. she should probably apologize but she was just so happy. They hugged andughed with so much joy. "How?!" De said still shocked as they pulled back from their hug. "When a man and a woman¡ª" M joked. "I know that dummy but how? Is this really you M, a mommy?" De was astonished. "I was just going to my appointment and I thought I recognized you. I didn''t know if I should approach you after you know¡ª" M sidled, clearly embarrassed. "Yeah.." De nodded in understanding. She didn''t realize how much she missed her friend until now. "How far long are you?" "Ten weeks.." M smiled proudly. "And you''re already showing? Doesn''t it start showing usually after twelve weeks." De was still really surprised, she needed to catch her breath. "My doctor said women are different, I think he or she has Alfredo''s big ass head that''s why!" They bothughed. "Your big head.." De retorted. "Hopefully not any of the two." M smiled, she could see how her friend was glowing. De looked different. Good kind of different but there also a hint of sadness in her eyes. She didn''t want to ask not after how she had used De''s problems against her. There was awkward silence. "How''s Andre?" M asked. "He is okay.." De said knowing M was very spiteful of Andre and didn''t want to say anymore. "How''s Alfredo?" She returned the question. "He is fine just super excited about the baby." M smiled remembering how she had stayed up all night looking for names with Alfredo. He also had the tendency ofying his head on her small bump. De was a bit wounded by all the things M had said. She wasn''t sure if she should tell her anything after.. M had said they always talked about De all the time. De didn''t want to steal her moment. She just wanted to show her that she could also talk about other people and not just herself. She also didn''t want to depend or tell M everything, basically burdening her with her problems. Things had changed.. "That''s great." De smiled. Awkward silence followed. M''s pride wouldn''t let her apologize. She wanted to, she tried but it just wouldn''t let her... so she didn''t. "How''s your mother?" M questioned. Again De didn''t want to burden M with her problems. M was glowing, she was pregnant and she was inlove with the man of her dreams. De realized this break had been good for M, she actually seemed very happy. "Getting better." De lied, she didn''t want to open up. It would be hard for her to be able to ever open up to M. Not after the hurtful words she had said to her. "That''s good, how''s Leo?" M asked. "Does he miss me?" They both chuckled, knowing how close M had been with Leo but De had to exin to Leo that... M wouldn''t being around as much because she was now very busy. "He is okay just getting more mischievous." De said. M nodded. It was pretty clear things weren''t the same anymore. "I will see you around, I better get going.." De said softly. "Yes yes, let me get going as well.." M replied. "Nice car!" "It''s Andre''s, I''m just borrowing it. I see no use of owning a car in New York. Taxis are everywhere.." Content ? N?velDrama.Org. De exined. "That''s the same thing, I told Alfredo but he makes sure that Felipe takes me everywhere." Again there was silence. "I''m really d you''re happy and he is treating you well. I''m sorry if I offended you, I didn''t mean to dictate your life for you. I was just looking out for you. I''m really sorry that our friendship was one sided, I never realized it until you said so. That was really awful of me." M felt worse because De had been the one to apologize first when it was M who was at fault. De had decided to be the bigger person... it seemed so hard for M to apologize. "It''s all my fault." She finally said. "I''m sorry, Ished out at you the way I did. It wasn''t right. I owe you lunch, to make it up to you." M gave her friend a small smile. "That would great." De smiled back. "We have a lot of catching up to do." M winked as she proceeded to walk away. They said their good byes and promised they would talk on the phone. There was just something off about their meeting. Maybe because De had not said much about her pregnancy or her mother or her problems in general. Things were different maybe when they met for the second time... it would be back to normal but for now it was just awkward. - When De got home, she found Andre ying video games with Lyle and Leo. "You''re cheating dad!!" Leo yelled, throwing his controller on the couch clearly mad. Leo didn''t like it when things didn''t go his way. "It was clearly beginners luck bud, Lyle your turn¡ª" Andre said a yful smile on his lips. "I''m going to crush you." Lyle saidpetitively. Leo sat in his corner being mad. "Not a chance." Andre replied cheerfully. "Aw Andre what are you doing to my baby?" De finally let her presence known. "Dad cheated!" Leo whined. He could be such a baby whenever he saw his mother. De was always a softy for his cute pout. Andre shrugged. "I didn''t do anything.. but you can y while I talk to your mom." Andre said handing Leo the controller, he immediately smiled and started ying with Lyle. As they walked up the stairs from the yroom which was located in the basement. Andre had it made for the boys when the noise had became a problem. "You literally make Leo whine even more.." Andre said closing the door behind him. "I know, his pout is my weakness but now with another babying. I don''t know how he will feel about not being an only child and sharing my attention.." De sighed. Andre stared at her in awe. "Are you?" Andre grinned. De hadn''t realized that she had spilled the beans. "Three and a half weeks.." De smiled widely. It didn''t take seconds for Andre to lift her off her feet and spin her around. Sheughed until it almost gave her a headache. "Wow!" Andre said setting her back on her feet. "So this is how it feels.." he smiled. "I guess.." De shrugged. "Woah!" Andre still couldn''t believe it. He was going to be a father again. He would have two kids that would look up to him as a father. That he would raise and groom until they grow of age. It was such a blossoming feeling. De was in awe at Andre''s reaction. It made her so happy. She wished she had recorded it. He just looked so adorable. "What''s the special asion?" Jeanine entered the room. Andre figured the maids and security had allowed her in. De stiffened, she still felt intimidated by this woman. "Nothing that concerns you?" Andre spat. "What do you want?" "So I can''t visit my one and only grandson?" Jeanine retorted removing her Louis Vuitton sunsses. De decided she would excuse herself but Andre stopped her. "Don''t act like you have ever cared about my son. Not from the time when you drugged my wife while she was pregnant." Andre said smoothly. It warmed De''s heart when he said ''my son'' Jeanine swallowed hard. "Ever since his visit, I have been very fond of him.." Jeanine defended. "I have been feeling quite lonely.. the house is so empty without Luke and Ben. So I thought I''d join my son and his family for dinner." Andre was about to say some very unweing words at his mother when De touched his hand. It calmed him. "Sure, I hope you lovesagna." De interrupted. "Carbs¡ª" Jeanine was immediately interrupted. "You could go somewhere else and have a carb free meal. You don''t need to be here." Andre said making her mother squirm. "Ah-Alright Lasagna sounds delightful, Ad." Jeanine said biting her tongue. It seemed some people didn''t change and Jeanine would always be Jeanine. Chapter 67 - You want to be a teacher? Chapter 67 - You want to be a teacher? "Please please don''t go.." M whined her arms wrapped firmly on his waist, considering his height. It was probably a good fit. "mi amor no me hagas esto dificil.."?Alfredo said softly. They always spoke in Spanish to each other and they nned raising their child in that environment. "estar¨¦ solo."?M added still not letting go. "Hang out with De.." Alfredo replied. He had been taking five hour flights to Mexico twice per week because without him things were falling apart and he needed to be there. He had overstayed in New York trying to win M over and as of now she didn''t seem keen on moving to Mexico. "I don''t know.. we said we would have lunch but she hasn''t called yet." M said a little disappointed. "You''re the one who broke the friendship, you should call her first. Plus you know she has a a lot going on for her.." Alfredo replied. "I didn''t think of it that way.." M said thoughtfully. "We seriously need to talk about us and how this will work because Mexico?es casa." M frowned. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Your home not mine." She said a little bitterly. "You don''t n on visiting your family?" Alfredo questioned. M didn''t want to say this but.. she didn''t want to be seen with Alfredo. Even though she had admitted to loving him which she really did. She just couldn''t bring it upon herself to proudly tell her family that she had somehow reunited with the man they called the devil and she was carrying his child. Everyone in M''s vige had some sort of hate and fear for the Molinero family. They were the wealthiest and most respected, people suspected they did shady businesses but no one could prove it and no one would dare say it. It was pretty clear that they were a mafia of some sort from Alfredo''s great grandfather. The Rivera family personally hated the Molinero family because their grandfather was killed in a tragic shoot out. He had not been involved. Many years back their Abuelo owned a little market down town and when he heard the noise, he went out and got shot four times. He became an example that people told their kids for generations that if you hear any noise especially gunshots, do not dare go out. Stay under and hidden and this was what their vige had been ustomed to. It was sad that their Abuelo had been an example. "No." M said dismissively. "I will marry you eventually if that''s the problem and I will pay for making you pregnant beforehand." Alfredo said pulling her back into his arms. His hands making their way to her stomach, he found so much pride and joy in knowing that he was going to be a father with his first love, his first sexual experience, his first. So many nights he dreamt about her and thinking she was dead had broken him because he thought he could never love again and as of now it had made him very appreciative of her. M gulped down a feeling of hysteria, she couldn''t marry him. She had not spoken to her family in so long and she was well aware that they would probably disown her on the spot. She missed them, she missed her two older brothers Santiago and Gonzalo who were so angry that they threatened to kill Alfredo if they ever came in contact with him. They had always been overprotective of their little sister. It wasn''t that easy... being with Alfredo. "We don''t need to get married.." M said almost immediately. This was hard for her, it was hard on her part. If they got married she knew it wouldn''t be a small wedding. The president of Mexico would probably be present. The Molinero had ties with the government for as long as she can remember. Some people left for a better life but the Molinero''s remained because they lived in riches. "I want to marry you¡ª" Alfredo was interrupted by Felipe. "Your flight leaves in thirty.." "I will see you when you get back tomorrow." She was relieved that their conversation had been interrupted. She stood on her tippy toes and gave him a perk on his lips but he deepened it. "Felipe is here if you need anything." He said in a serious tone. "My number is number 1 on speed dial.." "I know, I know..." She smiled. "Your Doctor is number 3 on speed dial, I told her to do house calls when needed." "Okay Alfredo.." She giggled pushing him out the door. Felipe couldn''t help but cringe as the couple kissed and continuously said?''okayst one then I go''??They acted like teenagers and Alfredo worried too much. She would be safe as long as he was around. Felipe wouldn''t let anything happen to her or the baby. Felipe was excited for Alfredo, he had watched him grow that it felt as if he was going to be an uncle to this child. Alfredo had always been a sad child and Felipe was happy to witness him being happy.? - De had prepared Apple pie for her father. She had decided to go check on him because spending all this time alone wasn''t good for him. Besides being at the hospital, she wondered if he was eating right. If he was alright. If he was holding up well. "De, what a surprise!" He said when the elevator had opened revealing his daughter. "I''m really d you''re home like I suggested.." She smiled putting the Apple pie container on the kitchen ind covered with a paper towel all around. She could tell by the way the kitchen was empty and the sink had absolutely no dishes that he hadn''t been eating. "I actually have a bit ofpany that''s why.." Garreth said awkwardly. De was embarrassed that he had not noticed the woman sat in the far corner of his penthouse. "Oh.. I''m sorry I didn''t see you there.." "You must be Garreth''s daughter. He speaks so highly of you." She said in a calm tone. The woman had blonde shoulder length hair and wore spectacles. "This is my... psychiatrist.." Garreth said a bit embarrassed. "Oh.." De immediately felt bad for having had other thoughts. "Mrs Hollins but you can just call me Carlene." She said. "Nice to formally meet you Carlene. I just didn''t know my father was getting.. help" "I would have been at the hospital but I have my sessions on three times a week." Garreth said fondly. "Thank you for the Apple pie, smells delightful." "Well let me not disturb you then.." De added. "No no, infact you should join us. This will be good for Garreth and your father-daughter rtionship.. that''s if you have some time to spare." Carlene suggested. De was very open to it. That was how she spent a hour with her father and his psychiatrist. They had Apple pie and a bit of wine,ughed here and there. She learnt new things that she never knew about Garreth for some odd reason this had actually made them closer than they had been before. - "You''reing?" Luc said through the phone. "Yes, for the summer. I still need to speak to De first." Andre said biting on his pen clearly distracted by the phone call he had been having as of present. "To Lyon or South of France?" South of France¡ª Had always been Andre''s favorite holiday getaways. Luc knew that all too well. The South of France has always been one of the most popr holiday destinations for celebrities, VIPs and the world''s elite with its beautiful scenery. You could find most royal families at the South of France. It was a luxury only the extravagant would dare explore. "I''m still a bit indecisive, we will probably be in Lyon for a week. Checking on papa and I want Leo to learn his heritage. Also I need to fix his dual citizenship, I don''t want him having problemster in the future.. you know he needs to know that France is his home, no matter where he goes." Andre exined. "Good idea, you''re such a great father. Fixing your kids documents before it''s of need." Luc replied. "I suppose.." Andre chuckled. "Then I will probably dump Leo and Lyle with you and papa while I have some quality time with my woman. She needs a break from everything.. especially now that she is pregnant, stress could be a huge factor." "No problem, I can''t wait to hang out with Leo and Lyle. Especially since I have decided to pursue teaching. Congrats woah you''re both moving fast huh.." Luc added. Andre was surprised. "Ami, you want to be a teacher??" Andre chuckled clearly shocked. "Not just any teacher, a middle school teacher. I spoke to papa and I start next semester after the summer at Paris West University." "Wow, ami I''m so proud of you. Beyond proud, I''m really d you''re trying to figure yourself out." "Oui, I have wasted so much time." Luc said softly. "It''s never toote. I''m still proud. Have you spoken to mama?" Andre asked out of the blue. "Uh not really.." Luc said his voicecking enthusiasm. "She seems miserable and lonely. Lonely enough to eat carbs and tolerate everything she hates.." "You''re not serious?" Luc chuckled. "She hadsagnast night, not by her special chef but by De." "Fuck outa here, ami!" Luc burst outughing knowing that her mother had meal peeps for every food intake she had. Jeanine had meal preps for years and carbs were always off her list. "I''m telling you.." Andre chuckled. "Well I''m speechless. She needs to start eating, her modeling career ended atleast ten years ago." Luc said. "Yeah.. you''re right." He paused. "How''s papa?" "Papa is alright, he is working in a project. He is helping build a school in Haiti, he has been busy with his charity foundations." "Are you sure he is alright?" Andre insisted. "Yes, ami. I know it''s too soon to tell but there is thisdy, who runs an orphanage. They have been too close forfort. Papa gives me money to go out every time? just so he can have dinner with her at the Lyon mansion." "Wow, that makes me happy. I''m d he is atleast trying to move past this." "Yeah.. she is a really nicedy." Norah signaled that his meeting was about to start and that he needed to go. "I will speak to you soon ami. Work calls.." Andre dismissed. "Alright thanks for the call and I just want to say, I appreciate the good and supportive brother you have always been to me." Andre smiled. "You don''t need to." He paused. "I will always be here for you either way." Chapter 69- Leave Lyle alone. Chapter 69- Leave Lyle alone. Whenever you leave home, for a better life in a foreign country. You''re never entirely alone, most of the time it may feel that way but you will always find a few people that you grew up with or people that you''re acquainted to from your past. M had her uncle and aunt who lived in Florida whom she had ran away from. She also had someone that she casually saw from time to time. Roxana Moreno was one of the people that M recalled ying with in middle school. They weren''t the best of friends but they knew each other. She had her set of friends and M also had her set of friends. Their vige was so small everyone knew everyone.?Mismaloya a vige?located on the coast of?Bahia de Banderas?in the Mexican state of?Jalisco;?M''s home. She always dreamed how it would be when she went back. Would she ever go back? Would things still be the same? She doubted it ever since she had met Roxana two years ago, on the busy New York side walk. M had not recognized her but Roxana saw her and immediately stopped to greet her. M was confused, but after Roxana had countlessly said her name and the school they went to together. M suddenly remembered. One thing that hurt the most was when Roxana said. "I''m really sorry about your father, he was such an honorable man. My mom told me that she attended his funeral." M was frozen¡ª Stagnant in her spot, some rude people pushed her cursing some incoherent words and that she shouldn''t stand in the middle of the road. Roxana suggested they go into the bakery in front of them to get coffee. M was still utterly shocked. "I''m sorry, you had to hear it from me, I just thought.." Roxana apologized. M med herself for leaving abruptly, for not telling them that she was doing okay? She did but she didn''t call enough and never ever visited enough. It was all that mafia''s fault. She wished they never existed, she wished he had never touched her. Why did they chose her of all the people? They ruined her life. This was all their fault, she never ever wanted to go back now more than ever. She decided it was best if she stayed in ce and continued with the life that she was leading. It was even more depressing when Roxana told her that she had worked really hard and gotten a schrship to study in the US. Jealous, M tried not to show it. Roxana seemed to have done well for herself. She told M that her only wish was to get out of that cursed vige with its high crime rate and being ruled by the Molinero family wasn''t something that she wanted her future children to witness. Everyone knew that M had been Alfredo Molinero''s virgin sacrifice. It had been gossip for a long time whenever they saw her, they felt nothing but pity for her. Roxana did as well but she didn''t want to say it or show it. They were older now but she still didn''t want to make her feel that way. Roxana pitied her even more when M had said she works in a hotel as a receptionist, she lied. Roxana was married to an American. M wasn''t surprised. Roxana really didn''t want to go back to Mismaloya. She had mentioned that she had two adorable mixed race boys. She couldn''t wait to show her the picture of her husband, a tall dark chocte handsome man. She was doing well for herself as an ountant in a bigpany around the skyscrapers of New York. Envy¡ª M didn''t want to be that person. Presently, reminiscing. M held the not knowing what she would say. She just wanted to talk to her brothers and her mother maybe.. they would like Alfredo and maybe forgive him. Her brothers had always been so aggressive, she didn''t think that would happen but it didn''t hurt to try... After three rings, someone answered the phone. "Hello¡ª" a stern voice greeted. M couldn''t hold back the tears. "Santa..." M said letting out a muffled cry. Santiago knew only his little sister called him that. His heart had stopped beating for a moment, this had to have been the biggest surprise. "...Cca.."?He replied a bit in unsure. M was overwhelmed with joy. This was the nickname her brothers had given to her ever since she was little and eventually even her dad and her uncle even her extended family members called her that. Growing up she had been extremely skinny.. reason being where the nickname came from. "Si.."?She repliedughing at the end. She was overlooking a beautiful view from Alfredo''s hotel room. She felt relieved being on the balcony, as a cold freeze passed by. Alfredo had not wanted her anywhere near the balcony, he was just extra extra careful with her. He worried a lot. "Ooh Cca, we have been so worried about you. You want to give mama a heart heart. She has been so sad with papa dying and you running away¡ª" She immediately decided to defend herself. "I didn''t run away, Santa." "That''s not what?tio, told us. You ran away and that was very selfish. You even quit college so you can clean after white people. Papa was disappointed." M cried silently, she shouldn''t have called. "They took you in Cca even after that devil had cursed you. They took you in and the least you could have done was clean and help out around the house.." Santiago was also overwhelmed, he didn''t know whether he wanted to shout at his sister or give her a warm wee. M knew that wasn''t the truth, her uncle and aunt made her clean like a ve and she didn''t like the way her uncle touched her under the dining table when everyone else was praying. Hearing him bring up the devil topic made her self conscious to her visible belly bump, they would never ept this. After so many years, she thought they would atleast be lenient since they were epting money from the Molinero''spensation for M supposedlymitting suicide. "I''m sorry, Santa." She said lowly. He felt bad. "Don''t apologize to me, you owe mama an apology before she leaves us like papa. You need toe home, this is your home M. We will take good care of you, the shop has been doing well and you can help out at the counter and find a good man to marry. Instead of cleaning up after white people and eating their fallen crumbs." M wanted tough, cynically. He wanted her to be a cashier in their little shop in their old fashioned town. Was he even listening to himself? That wasn''t a life. M was woman enough to admit that, she loved Alfredo but part of the life he offered her made her happy as well. "Where is?Gordito?"?She decided to change the subject by asking where her brother Gonzalo was. That was his nickname because when they were young, he had been very chubby. Even after losing weight in his teens they still called him that. "He went fishing.. he will be so happy to hear that you''reing home." Santa replied. Their town had been known as a ce where they grab fish by their hands. It was their town slogan. It was known for having great fisherman. "I''m noting home." She said sternly. She wasn''ting home so she could fish and sit by the counter of their little supermarket. "You wille home, M. You have caused enough drama as it is. If I were you, I would be booking a bus ticket back to Mexico. Seeing as you make beds.. you can''t possibly afford a ne ticket." This really angered M, What did they take her for??She was proud of her job, she made enough money to save up to travel to Hawaii.. this one time. She hated the fact that they belittled her. Well Santiago.. she didn''t know about the rest of the family. "I can afford a ne ticket for your own information but I''m still noting back." She said. "Oh Cca. Even your Spanish is now diluted. Why are you doing this to yourself? You should be with your family and that''s all that matters." She rolled her eyes. "I was clearly wrong for calling. Greet mama and tell her I will call her when I can." She didn''t wait for his response before hanging up. Santiago would have called her back out of anger but he simply didn''t have that type of money to waste on calling the US. It was quite expensive. M decided it was time she called her friend for lunch. - Gerald came to the Levett¨¦ household reeking alcohol in the early hours of five pm. Security had reluctantly let him in. Andre wasn''t home but De was. Helping the boys with their homework. "I''M HERE TO TAKE MY SON!!" He demanded his posture very unsteady attempting to fall. Lyle clinged behind De. He was afraid but Leo on the other hand had never seen a drunk man before and assumed he was going to protect his mother and Lyle. "Please please please don''t let him take me." Lyle held De''s blouse tightly. "Lylee here my boyyyy, we''re going home. You have over-longed your stay¡ª" Gerald chuckled. "Stay away from my mom before Ie over there and make you regret the day you were born, Mister. Thats why I have a ck belt." Leo said confidently. De mentally rolled her eyes. This is why Andre shouldn''t watch action movies with him. He had probably said a line from one of the movies that he watches with his dad because he had never in his years of living taken karate lessons. "Gerald, Lyle isn''t ready toe home yet." De finally said. "I didn''t ask, Lyle go pack your things. I''m giving you thirty-seconds..." "Leave Lyle alone.." Leo said almost as aggressively. De appreciated her son being dramatic but this really wasn''t the time. "Leo¡ª" De hissed. Fortunately, Security had heard the ruckus on the security footage and immediately came to escort Gerald out even though he was adamant on staying. Kicking all over the ce. De finally let out a sigh of relief when he was finally out of thepound. Lyle, seemed scared stiff even after his father had left. De found her son being cute telling Lyle that he would be okay and that no one would ever Leo would make a great older brother. When she was about to call Andre to let him know what had happened. She saw a text from M asking for her confirmation for a lunch date tomorrow. She immediately said yes, with so much going on she had forgotten about M. Andre had always been her best friend so when M filled the spot the void wasn''t there and now that Andre was ying a present role in her life.. she confided in him and it seemed M''s void had been filled. She didn''t trust Andre but he was a good listener and a good shoulder to cry on, he was adamantly ying M''s part ever since she had decided to leave. Nevertheless she wanted to be in M''s life regardless.Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 70 - Jeffery Star in the making. Chapter 70 - Jeffery Star in the making. Baby Avrah was born. "The name means aura or breeze and it''s just unique. I loved it immediately." Amber exined. Gloria immediately then intervened. "It was my idea, after spending all my time on baby websites." People chuckled, people being the family and friends who had finally came to see the baby and congratte them. Amber immediately rolled her eyes. Gloria wanted to act as if she had given birth and was practically demanding all the attention on her. Sometimes she loved how supportive she was but sometimes she just went overboard. "You don''t have to worry about my mom doing that, I want her far from you and our baby." Andre said his hand firmly poised on her waist. Another holding fruit juice, the only thing they were serving at the baby wee party. They wanted everyone sober, supposedly. "You don''t have to be so hard on her.." De whispered back. "She deserves it." He said almost immediately. "I just don''t understand how you could be so forgiving." "If I forgave you then it would be hypocritical of me not to forgive your mom since you were like a tagged team in everything that happened." Andre stiffened. He never thought of it that way. Speak of the devil. "De! Good to see you here." Jeanine greeted, De didn''t expect to get a hug but she did. It was very weird. "Hi Jeanine." This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. "Oh darling, I told you to call me Jenny." Andre rolled his eyes, immediately walking away to go speak to Danny; his bestfriend. De felt betrayed, how is he allowed to do that. To just walk away and leave her in such an awkward scene. Yes, her and Jeanine had sorted out their issues but they weren''t best friends! "I prefer Jeanine." De awkwardly giggled. Just when De thought the conversation was over. "Alright then.. nice party they have here." "It is." De smiled, feeling ufortable. "I just saw baby Avrah, an adorable little button." Jeanine continued. "Andre and I arrived a bitte.." because he wanted a quick fuck. "We didn''t get to see her just yet." "Mhm surely making another baby." Jeanine joked but De tensed a bit. It was weird talking to her. She didn''t want to reveal her pregnancy just yet, what if she pushed her on the stairs just so she loses it. De didn''t mean to think of horrible things that could happen but she couldn''t help it. Jeanine had shown her that she was capable of anything when ites to her son. De didn''t know how to respond to that so she just giggled, looking around for anyone familia to save her. There was more of Amber and Daniel''s family that she wasn''t well acquainted to. "Do you n on a second child?" Jeanine questioned. "I don''t know..." "Mhm that''s the same thought I had when I had little Luc." Jeanine said almost somewhat genuine. She seemed sad at the mention. "It was a happy time, Ben was very happy so was Andre.. we were so happy." "I''m really sorry about Ben." "I deserve it. He has always been kind and a genuine nice person and I just took advantage of that throughout the years." She sighed. "I don''t have anyone at the moment not even Andre wants me around. The only person who adores me without judgement is Leondre. He always cheers me up. You raised your son well Ad. I clearly didn''t¡ª" She paused. "I raised an unapologetic womanizer and Luc is just beyond me. Jeffery Star in the making." "Don''t say that Jeanine.." De replied matching the sad tone. "Andre is a good man and Luc has an amazing personality. I suppose he gets some of his sass from you." Jeanineughed a little. "I won''t deny that.." "I just mean if Andre was capable ofying his hands on you then I didn''t raise him well." De didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to talk about it. Talking about the things that had happened that week.. There was awkward silence. "Do you n on re-marrying?" "Uh no.." "Why not?" "People are happier when not married, I just don''t want to hold any sort of title with Andre. I want to be able to pack my bags and leave whenever I want to and he can do the same. I don''t want to be bound by a piece of paper even when things aren''t working out." "I don''t think Andre will ever let you go... again." Jeanine said softly. "Either way." "You really have your mind set.. what if he proposes..? Will you say no?" "I don''t know but at this point, I don''t want anything to do with marriage." "I respect your decision but¡ª" Jeanine''s sighed. "My son is madly insanely in love with you. He always was and still is. It''s in the way he looks at you when you''re not with him or the way he talks with a grin stered on his face when he is in your presence even at the thought of your name. No one well besides you, no one knows Andre the way I know him. He has always been a lover of people and everything around him even as a kid. He once told me that he couldn''t wait to be inlove.." Jeanine De smiled, imagining nine year old Andre saying that. "When he got his first girlfriend in middle school, I remember driving him to his date and when he came back, he came up to me and said ''But mom it doesn''t feel like the way Jack felt for Rose'' that''s when I told him that it''s just the movie, a love like that rarely happens.. he was disappointed but I knew he wanted to prove me wrong." "The first time I met you, when I chased you out of his house which I apologize for.? I thought you were a prostitute because I was used to women going in and out of Andre''s bedroom like a Victoria''s Secret show. He had given up at the age of twelve when I practically told him love didn''t exist." Jeanine then smiled at the memory. "When he woke up and asked where you had went¡ª" she chuckled. "He was furious! He then told me that you made him feel the way Rose made Jack feel. It was his first time actually ever being inlove, he said he wanted to marry you almost immediately because he feared you would slip through his fingers." De had no idea that she had been Andre''s first love because he had been around with many women before her. He was three years older than her so she just assumed it was just another fling for him. "I remember thinking.. I had never seen my son act like this. He was acting out of impulse. I didn''t understand but what really hit me was when he said ''You lied mom, love does exist. You just have to look at all the ces not stay routed in your social ss. Be open minded to loving anyone even if society says they''re below your hierarchy.'' I think that''s when I knew he loved you and I was deadset on ruining it." De listened. "I couldn''t wait to tell him ''I was right'' after your divorce. I was practically trying to destroy my own son''s happiness just so I could prove him wrong because he had said I lied." "Is she bothering you?" Andre interrupted. "You''re allowed to walk away De, you don''t have to please her." He said right in front of his mother. Jeanine felt horrible. Her own son was avoiding her like a gue. "No, she isn''t." De smiled at Andre, reassuring him. "Dee here!" Amber called clearly excited. De immediately excused herself as she went to finally congratte Amber. She was getting so much attention, De hadn''t managed to get ahold of her. "Mom, please I''m begging you. Leave De alone, I know what you''re trying to do and it''s not going to work. She is pregnant, don''t stress her, don''t try anything because I swear, you won''t like the end result." Andre was serious so serious he didn''t blink. "She is pregnant?" Jeanine questioned excitedly. "Yes and I would really appreciate if you stayed far away from her. She doesn''t need any stress or negativity at the moment." That hurt. "Oh.." Jeanine responded. "Even after the baby is born do you mind just not being there.. I know what you''re capable of. I don''t know what I would have done if she had miscarried Leo all because of you." "I said I was sorry..." "You''re taking advantage of the fact that De is sweet, kind and forgiving but mother I won''t ever allow you to hurt her!" "I wouldn''t¡ª" "Just cut the act Jeanine!" Andre said with a clenched jaw. On the other hand. "I owe everything to you De. If you hadn''t talk to me that day, honestly I was ready to abort and act like nothing ever happened but you were Godsent. That''s why I want you to be Avrah''s Godmother! I want her to look up to you and I know you will always be there for her. You''re one of the most genuine people I have ever met. Even after being broken so many times, you still manage to not cut everyone else with how broken you''re. Instead you spread positivity and you''re far from judgmental." De was so overwhelmed. She had absolutely no words as Amber took little Avrah with her tiny little frame wrapped around pink nkets that smelt so heavenly. De held Avrah in her arms. She was so delicate with a little purple hat. Her tiny fingers balled in a fist, she squinted her eyes open and opened her mouth putting her balled fingers. "She is always hungry." Amber added, De giggled. Her eyes almost teary feeling very emotional. "We''re only making Andre the Godfather as long as you''re with him. He is a mess without you." Danny added. "Hey, I heard that!" Andre yfully hit Daniel on his left bicep. "Go ahead abuse me in front of my daughter." Daniel said yfully. "Just practicing for future douchebags thate near her." Andre chuckled. - Chapter 71 - You mean Alfredo is paying? Chapter 71 - You mean Alfredo is paying? "Everytime I wake up, it gets bigger. I swear." M sighed after hugging her bestfriend who just seemed All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. utterly amused. "Have you found out what you''re having... maybe twins?" De questioned as they both took their seats and called for the waiter. The question was interrupted by another. "It feels weird right?" M asked. "What?" De asked clearly confused. "Having lunch in the same ce where we use to serve and get yelled at by rich customers." They bothughed reminiscing. "I was never cut out to be a waitress, I''m d they moved me to being a maid." De replied looking at the menu. "It''s just weird, our lives changed so much. We used to eat at Chick-fil-A now we''re here. It''s overwhelming you know.." she paused. "Remember how we made fun of people for spending over $50 for a steak." "I still make fun of Andre for being one of those people.." "Now were one of those people." M added. "Andre says that if you''re going to spoil yourself at-least have the best quality. Make it worth your while. Quality over quantity.." "You both went back straight into it huh?" M put off. The Ritz-Carton hotel had a menu where by you ticked what you wanted and then you give it back to the waiter. They got metallic pens to use for their orders, no wonder it cost a lot. "What do you mean?" De asked. They stopped talking when their waiter stood next to their table attentively. "Hi, how much is your most expensive wine here?" M loved this. She loved being able to buy anything she wanted. This was the life she always yearned for, suppose no one yearned to be poor. "The Masseto, Italian wine. It goes for $736 per bottle." "We will have that!" "...M!" De hissed. "I haven''t heard a sip in months and I could really use one while Fredo is away." She defended herself. "Not just that but who spends $736 on a bottle of wine, that''s absurd." De didn''t want to drink because she is also pregnant. She didn''t want things to always be about her like M had said so she didn''t say anything. "I''m paying De, it''s okay." M assured her going back to her menu. "You mean Alfredo is paying.." De said under her breath. "Stop being uptight De, Andre''s worth is over a million dors and you spending a couple of bucks wouldn''t even make a difference in his bank ount." "I''m not using Andre''s card, I might use his car and sleep in his bed but I''m not having him pay for my meals." De was very defensive when it came to her independence as a single mother, she had learned a lot and one of them was... saving was key. Buying things you don''t need is a waste when you could save andter make better use of it. They had came to reunite as friends but their beliefs were shing. The waiter awkwardly stood there. De marked Apple hundred percent fruit juice and Mexicansagna. It was a bit costly but still affordable. M decided not to reply, she didn''t want to fight with De about Petty things. "What did you order?" She asked De. "Mexican Lasagna.." M quickly rubbed what she had written and marked Mexican Lasagna. The waiter took back their ordering cards and left their presence. "I''m really trying for us to get along.." M said softly. "...I know. I''m sorry if I seemed judgemental. I just have my own view of things and totally okay if you want to spend Alfredo''s money. As long as he is happy with and approves of it. Consent matters in every aspect." M immediately smiled. "He does, he actually forces me to take the card at times." She giggled. "That''s so sweet.." She remembered how Andre used to do the exact same thing when they started out and in the end. Him and his mom somehow used that as leverage tobel her a gold digger. De was just looking out for M. What if Alfredo demanded she paid him back all the money he had spent on her. Maybe she was just paranoid, maybe she thought too much. They decided to set their differences and bes friends again. They agreed that they would be honest with each other.. De felt bad. She didn''t want M to feel as if she was once again taking the spotlight and if she told her that she was pregnant. They would start talking about her instead. She didn''t want to be the self centered person M had oncebeled her. They both had faults and De wanted to focus on hers. She was guilty, yes! They talked about her most of the time she wanted to changed that. After lunch, they went browsing through baby stores. M seemed happy, so was De. She had her best friend back and after they talked it out. Things weren''t as awkward like before.. "So you and Andre are still trying for a baby?" M asked. "Oh my, this is super cute...!" De said pointing at the pink tiny shoes. M''s attention immediately went to the shoes. De was d that topic had been swept under the carpet. This was about M, she didn''t want to be selfish enough to steal her bestfriend''s pregnancy spotlight. "Oh my, I hope I have a girl. I''m just waiting for Fredo to get back so we can finally see what we''re having." "I should be the second person to know!" De demanded. "Ofcourse!" M let out a genuineugh. De checked her phone only to see multiple texts from Andre. He was going to drive her crazy with his pregnancy advise from magazines and YouTube. She had been pregnant before and she worked throughout, nothing would happen to the baby. He was always paranoid. ''Stay hydrated!'' - Andre ''I miss you'' - Andre ''Work is boring.'' - Andre ''Please send me something to work with.'' - Andre ''You ought to be ashamed asking a pregnant woman that.'' - De? "You seem entertained." M interrupted her. De smiled before shrugging saying it was just nothing. ''If she is innocent, how did she get pregnant in the first ce?'' - Andre ''Want me to bring you lunch?'' - De ''Yes, I''m really starving.'' M and De said their goodbyes. De went to order a takeaway for Andre at his favorite French restaurant downtown New York. She knew at heart that Andre was a sucker for?miche; a puff pastry tart made with leeks and cream.?He had introduced it to her, she knew nothing about French cuisines at the time. She was also aware, that it wasn''t the only thing he would be eating. Chapter 72 - Please get out of me. Chapter 72 - Please get out of me. "Oh good day, Mrs. Levett¨¦, we have a reserved parking for you." Oh. "It''s good seeing you, Mrs. Levett¨¦." I guess.. "You look stunning Mrs. Levett¨¦." In this¡ª "Let me lead the way Mrs. Levett¨¦." Thank you. "Mrs. Levett¨¦, I''m really d you''re back." De had stopped correcting them, she wasn''t Mrs. Levett¨¦. That was Jeanine.. for goodness sake. Didn''t anyone know how to pronounce McCarthy? She didn''t want to seem rude so she followed along. This was a much different weing from the time when Jeanine had called her here. Called her to make sure that she wouldn''t tell Andre anything. Everyone passing by, greeted her. She felt weird. "Oh Good day, Mrs. Levett¨¦ good to see you!" Norah, Andre''s personal assistant stood up from her desk quickly. She had been browsing through Instagram on her office iMac using the office WiFi. She was really caught off guard when she heard the elevator ding. No one else was on the twenty-third floor. There was Andre''s office and his penthouse for instances when he stayed overnight. Before De had appeared in Andre''s life, again. He practically lived here, he didn''t want to go home. It was lonely. Luc used that to his advantage, throwing parties whenever Andre was out of the state, country or when he was just merely in his pent house. "Hi." De said nervously. She didn''t know her, Norah must have been new. Obviously because it had been eight years. "I''m Norah. You must be junior Levett¨¦''s wife.." Norah said with enthusiasm. "I wouldn''t exactly say¡ª" "Don''t worry, I like girls¡ª" Norah said immediately. They bothughed because they had spoken at the same time. "I just wanted to make that clear." She added, giving De a quick smile. "I''m also not Andre''s wife, I just wanted to make that clear." "Cool!" Norah replied bing toofortable. "Shit! I''m sorry, I mean alright ma''am." "Fuck! Did I just say shit? I meant¡ª" Norah facepalmed. "I''m sorry." De was amused. "It''s okay Norah, calm down. You can call me De and you can curse in front of me because trust me I do too. Andre is your boss not me." De assured her. "Oh thanks, I like you very much Mrs- I mean De!" Norah bopped her head for a few second before going back behind her desk. "Do I need to make an appointment or¡ª" She politely asked. "You''re his wife¡ª shit! Sorry I mean you''re hispanion and as a matter of fact. By the way Mr. Levett¨¦ speaks so highly of you. Never will you need an appointment. I don''t know if you''re using voodoo but he is whipped." She paused when De burst outughing. "No offense but it''s really good for everyone here at the office except he should really consider giving me a little raise or bonus for the shit he put me through before you came... back!" Norah was very talkative. "I will let him know." De said showing her pearly whites. She was glowing, as she put a strand of her jet ck hair behind her ear. Norah immediately cleared her throat looking away. Wow¡ª She didn''t want to get lost in the eyes of her boss''s ''wife'' now did she? "... Don''t let him know! He would never let me hear the end of it." She said immediately after it had dawned onto her and she had to stop day dreaming. De was beautiful, really beautiful. No wonder, Mr. Levett¨¦ had a habit ofing inte for work in the morning.?Norah thought to herself. "I won''t say you said it but I will just hint it." De replied like a saint, Norah thought. She could really use a bonus. "Add a little week vacation to Hawaii or something.." Norah immediately realized how nonchnt she sounded. "I mean I could really use a break." "I understand, is he busy at the moment?" "No, just a Skype conference meeting. You could just heard in." "Alright, thanks Norah!" "Anytime!" Norah hissed under her breath as she watched De walk towards the office door with a metallic te on top written C.E.O Levett¨¦, Andre in bold. When De opened the door, her eyes immediately connected with Andre''s. He took his eyes off the screen and looked at her adoringly with almost as much hunger hidden behind it. There were multiple French speaking voices, De found it sexy and such a turn on when Andre spoke in French. Andre waved at her giving her the signal two meaning in two minutes he would be done. That was a lie, Andre continued speaking in French for twenty more minutes. De was so bored as she sat on the couch just browsing through her phone. She was so bored, she started browsing through her own pictures. She was so distracted, she didn''t hear when Andre had came behind her pampering her neck with kisses. She giggled like a high schooler¡ª "...finally done?" She asked turning to look at him. "Yes, I''m sorry for the dy. My dad wanted an update on sales and all the other boring shit, you don''t wanna know." She looked at him adoringly before giving him a peck on the lips. His stubble, stung so pulled away. "You need a shave.." She told him. "No, I want to keep this look!" He said just to see her reaction. "Cute, caveman." "Hot, sexy those are the words!" "Oh alright.." De faked a scoff. "You don''t think I''m hot?" "I don''t know." She said handing him his lunch. "What did you get me?" He asked curiously, from the smell.. he could already tell. He didn''t know if he felt hunger for her or the food. "Something." Andre didn''t take time taking delight in his food. De just looked at him, watch him eat. It was weird, this man was really hers? It was just too good to be true. He looked like he was cut out from a magazine. He¡ª Leondre would definitely be a problem in the future. With the looks that he had inherited, she wasn''t happy knowing he would break hearts like his father. He literally broke her heart but he was working on fixing it. "I haven''t had this in years.." Andre moaned, De found herself thinking about other things. He thanked her then Andre removed his zer and loosened his tie so they cuddle. Andre asked if she was having any morning sickness, she shook head saying.. she was actually super d. This pregnancy was really easy going. Andre thenid soft kisses on her still t belly. "You''re really being nice to mommy huh?" De giggled. The phone kept ringing but Andre kept on ignoring and telling De to do the same. "Was Leo problematic?" Andre asked. "Obviously, you know how he is even now. I started having morning sickness way earlier¡ª" she paused when she realized that, she started having morning sickness the week they had their dispute and all. "As soon as he could move, he always kept me awake. All I craved for was spicy food." "What do you crave for now?" "You!" She said out of impulse. He smiled giving her a perk on the lips. "You can have me anytime." He whispered softly. "Now?" She raised an eyebrow, he hovered over her.. ying with his tie. "Anytime!" He easily replied. He pulled away going straight for the door. "Norah, schedule all my meetings for tomorrow and then you can take a half day." He said. She didn''t want to show that she was jumping for joy, so she replied. "Thank you sir, I will get right to it."? Norah said pressing any keys on her keyboard to actually seem like she was busy. The YouTube search bar now had?''hskjsjjsnaggsvhaybwieheb'' Andre immediately turned back, locking the door behind him. He threw all the documents and essentials that where on his huge mahogany office table and threw them on the side. Leaving it clear, he put his MacBook on the couch. De was confused at first but now she knew what was going to happen. She was d she wore a dress... "Come here,?ma belle!" De didn''t hesitate jumping into his arms. For a moment he just held her as they stared at each other with no words unspoken. They just really appreciated each other much more right now. He felt extremely lucky as he kissed her softly biting on her lip. It sent waves of lube in herdy parts. She kissed him back softly with the same agency. He took that time to ce her on the mahogany table.. standing in between her thighs. He pampered her with kisses on her neck leaving a mark for anyone who wanted to know if she had been imed by any other men. He held her breasts with both his hands. The veins on his hands made him look extremely attractive. She closed her eyes savoring the moment. The buds of her breasts stood rigid and so did his¡ª That was pressed against her now damp panties. "I just want you to know that I love you and you make me feel things that I can''t exin.." they kissed once more. "I know this is cheesy but Ad I literally can''t live or function without you or the thought of you." She wrapped her arms around his neck. Closed her eyes and listened. It made her heart pulp faster but in a good way. He pulled the sides of her dress down to her arms so he couldmit damnation on her chest. Her ass pressing against the cold mahogany table made her even wetter. She helped him unbuckle his belt. Letting his huge member spring, it stood tall.. veins outburst showing his need. She unbuttoned his shirt teasing him with her touch here and there. He helped her stand so that she could let the dress fall at her feet. Her breasts were bigger. He admired her natural beauty. Every meander that was apanied with a stretch mark. He thought she was absolutely breathtaking. Even after her boobs had fallen all from Leo refusing to take forme until he was almost three. They were perkier now sure to get pregnancy. Andre found these imperfections as perfect! "I guess I don''t have to worry about make you pregnant right now." He teased. She giggled feeling the tip pressed and throbbing against her opening. She silently moaned. He asked for confirmation to continue and she nodded. Her eyes filled with bliss and an unfamiliar glint of pleasure and need. He pushed in slowly, he cursed at the feeling. This could never get old. She was so sleek, warm, delicate and tight. De closed her eyes, she loved the feeling but taking him in at first was always so hard no matter how many times they did it. She was such a wimp or maybe Andre was just too gifted. When Andre attempted to push it all in. De whimpered. "Ow, c-can we¡ª" she whimpered against his chest. Andre chuckled, pulling out. "Ma belle,?how will you have our baby when you can''t even take dick?" He asked her. She shied away. "I can okay..." she yfully hit his bare chest. It was just one of those days where she had low tolerance for adjustments. He kissed her once more, she was distracted by his lips as he eased into her. She moaned at the feeling of having him inside her. He kissed her, moving in synch with their tongues and below. He went slow for the first few minutes. Before taking her hard. She cried in his arms, whimpered helplessly. He filled herpletely. The way he nibbles on her on her earlobe wasn''t helping either. He upraised her like she weighed a feather. Deciding that he would take her against the wall. She held tight onto him as he did. The only sound audible was that of pleasure and skin smacking onto skin. Her back hard against the wall, she tightened around his girth everytime he mmed into her. Her moans muffled against his lips. She shivered with need andfort. She reached her high twice. Before he eased himself in her. It was warm, soft and it gave her a snazzy feeling. They stayed rooted in the same position trying to catch their breath. "I hate you." She whispered still holding onto him tightly. "I love you too." He gave her a kiss on the cheek. "I hate you for teasing me." She let out.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "I know, I''m sorry. I get that you had not been with a man in a while.." he apologized sincerely. "Okay, put me down!" She said shyly. "You didn''t say please?" "Please get out of me and put me down!" Sheughed. "Get out of you, that really sounds wrong." He smirked. "You know what I mean¡ª" He simply loved teasing her. Chapter 73 - Enjoy your comfy bed. Chapter 73 - Enjoy yourfy bed. "Alright, I''m heading out now.." De alerted grabbing her car keys from the bowels in the middle of the kitchen ind. They ignored her. "Leo? Lyle? I said I''m heading out!" She repeated. "Okay mom." Leo said seeming unbothered focusing on their game. De felt they were bing addicts. Right after writing their homework''s they would be on it. When she stayed with Leo, just the two of them. He wasn''t a problem because he yed alone until he was bored and tired of it but now he had Lyle who had introduced him to even much exhrating games. Also he had someone to y with. "Lyle don''t you want toe see your mom, I''m headed to the hospital?" "Uhm.. no." He shrugged. "Why not? You haven''t seen her in so long.. you must miss her." "Uhm... not really.." De was a tad bit hurt, she didn''t stay with Marc but she did kind of miss her a tad bit. Alright fine she sometimes forgot about her but that''s only because she never yed a big factor in her life. Either way, she was always at the back of her head. "You don''t miss your mom?" Leo questioned in the most adorable voice. De''s heart softened at the sight of him in his spongebob pajamas, he was the splitting image of his dad. Especially since the boys had went to get a hair cut with Andre. Leo decided to have a whiff like his dad.. so did Lyle. De thought it was ridiculous but still cute. "All she did was shout at me and leave me alone with noodles." Lyle replied. "I would really miss my mom!" Leo dered, he seemed to be a deep thought. De felt overwhelmed, she loved her little boy so much. She had grown to love Lyle as a brother as well. "Of course you would, that''s because your mom is nice. She is the greatest baker and cook. She makes your lunch boxes. She cooks breakfast, lunch and dinner for you. All my mom ever did was give me dry two minute noodles while she dressed up to go out every other day." Lyle ranted. "I think that''s why Gerald beats her at times, she had a boyfriend." "Did you tell your dad that Gerald beat her?" Leo gasped innocently. They decided to ignore him.? "But she is still your mom and she loves you." De replied. "Not really.. I doubt it." Lyle said giving De a shrug. "All she really cares about are her collection of fur coats and cobra skin handbags or purses whatever they''re called." He paused. "Without her makeup.. she looks like someone I have never met before. I don''t remember ever seeing her eyshes that short.. it''s weird seeing her like that. She looks so cold and white like a vampire, I guess that''s because no one is giving her, her tan lotion or maybe she needs a little bit of the sun." There was silence. "A snake handbag?" Leo scrunched his nose with disgust. Was it bad that even at the worst moments, De just adored the gestures her son made. He was so innocent. "A bag made of out snake skin." "E!" Leo added. "Anyways you should stille with?" De replied. "She is gonna die, isn''t she?" Lyle said putting his console down, giving De his full attention. His eyes were filled with worry and sadness. De didn''t say anything. "My friends at school said I''m dumb because I thought she woulde back from aa the next day or week. They said people inas are half dead as soon as they remove the machines, she will be gone!" "It''s true.." De paused. "But your mom won''t die!" There was no reason for De to lie to her half brother, in all honesty. It would make things easier if their mom really did pass away. "I don''t want her die but at the same time I don''t want to go back to living with her and my dad. I want to stay with you guys. In your big house, with loving parents and a chauffeur taking me to school." "When your mom wakes up, I think she would want you to stay with her instead." "That will be horrible." He sighed. "I won''t have Andre to hang out with.. only Gerald the drunk who constantly beats my mom. And watch his stupid golf tournaments as he forces me. Forcing me to participate in a sport I don''t even likes t school just so he can tell his friends ''My son joined the football team.'' "That''s really sad.. you need to pray Lyle." Leo said innocently. "My mom told me to always pray when I feel helpless. I didn''t have a dad and everyone use tough at me but I prayed every night then now I have a dad." De didn''t know about that. "Argh.. I think God hardly ever answers my prayers or even cares." Lyle rolled his eyes. "You need to think with an open mind Lyle. God is always listening." She gave him a quick smile. "Do you pray on your knees?" Leondre questioned. "No." "You need to pray on your knees. I always pray on my knees that''s why God, answers my prayers." Lyle seemed to be annoyed with Leo at this point. His teenage moody hormones must have been kicking in. De noticed the grunt Lyle gave when Leo gave him a quirky smile with his third tooth missing. "Okay, Leo." Lyle scoffed. "Whenever you want toe with or visit her let me know okay?" "Okay!" - Nothing had changed. De sat next to Marc''s bed. This was a private room, fully equipped no sharing with any other patients. Garreth only wanted the best for whom he thought was the love of his life. The only sound going off was the beep on the machines. She could see the machine underlining everytime her heartbeat. The doctor had told them that the patient''s eyes may be open at times and there may be some yawning, grunting or other vocalizations so they shouldn''t be excited like this was some indie movie. In both cases the patient is alive but the brain just isn''t functioning fully. Marc had overdosed on pills (drugs) that depressed her nervous system. She did it on purpose whatever reasons that she had, De thought they were probably idiotic. Thinking about her condition was depressing. "If you''re not waking up because you think I''m mad at you then rest assured. I''m not mad at you, Marc." De spat, her anger was at bay but threatened to review itself. "We''re here once again. Isn''t this great! Our Mother-daughter bonding sessions, just like the good ol''days when you overdosed on heroin." De let out a cynicalugh. "Those were some really great times Marc. Our great moments are always in the hospital. You on the bed supported by machines and me on the side crying.. well this time I''m not." She said sarcastically.? De was angry! "This time, I''m not because I''m pregnant." Sheughed, if a person was to walk in they wouldbel her crazy. "I know what your response would be.. so don''t worry. You would probably say..?You''re a stupid girl, I had to have nine stitches for you to be born and be this pathetic. Bastard!" De shook her head. "You had a book of insults Marc but that one always seemed to cut deep. I think your biggest concern is that I''m back with Andre and you can''t stand him. I think you could never stand him from the beginning because.." she paused. "Andre was always honest with me. When all you did was lie and manipte me. When Andre came into my life, he made me less naive to your manipting ways and I suppose that made you really angry and you hated him." "Andre showed me that you were apulsive liar because I constantly thought?''No, she has changed.''?You were horrible, you even willingly wanted to ship me off to human traffickers just so you could have a tiny little fix of heroin. That''s when I really saw your true colors.." "I loved you, I always loved you even though you never allowed me to call you mother. I always thought you would change and that you made a mistake, you will change. You never changed¡ª"? "You wanted to kill yourself so that what? Who is supposed to tie care of your son. You''re very selfish. If you don''t wake up Marc.. I''m not going to sugarcoat shit for you. Your son thinks you''re useless mother who could only feed him noodles and only cares about fur coats. If you die, he will live with that image of you forever!" "You know what I think of you? A lot of things but they don''t really matter because you have never All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. cared about me so just do that boy a favor, wake up and be a better mother. Not to me but to him. I don''t need you anymore. As much as it pains me to say.. I don''t need you. I never needed you, you actually needed me!" "I''m happy, I became a better mother than you could ever be to my son. To the child, I''m caring.. I will be even much better because I have experience with Leo who I adore very much. I could never hate him for his father''s mistakes." "You''re a petty person.." She said softly. "Hell is probably waiting for you Marc. If I were you, I would wake up and repent. Great choice in choosing a husband by the way." Sheughed "You really have a way of choosing the crazy ones." "I love Garreth, he is a good man. I honestly don''t know why he loves you of all people. If I were Garreth, I wouldn''t waste my time with you. I have witnessed your wrath and I know how ratchet you''re. I would ship you off to a public hospital or better yet just switch off the machines.." "I mean you did want to die right so you probably should have. This is probably your punishment, you didn''t die. You couldn''t run away from your problems like you always do. Remember how you use to borrow money then tell people that your sister who is supposedly me ''would pay it back!" "Everyday when I went to work, it was to pay off your debts then you would show up a few monthster with some sleazy boyfriend who finished all our food and attempted to rape me at night. Then whenever I would tell you.. you would say I was lying and I ''seduced your man''. Still I didn''t care, I would be so happy to see you because I cared more about you and your health than what you did to me." "For every single thing you have ever done, the pain that you caused me.. you never apologized. How do you live with yourself Marc? I''m d I will never call you my mother because you don''t deserve it. You''re not my mother, you were never my mother and you will never be my mother. Marc, is what I will forever call you as per your request." "Leo will never call you his grandmother either. Hell, I''m sure you would really love that. By the way, your son thinks you look like a vampire without your make up and extensions and all your other artificial things." "See.. Marc. If we were a normal mother and daughter, I would probably give a hearty speech but we aren''t. I figured you''re probably going to die so why not dish out how I really feel about you before you decay in a wooden box." "No one is to me for this, you did this to yourself. If you can hear me well then great, if you can''t well that''s a shame. I will remind you when you wake up. If you die then oh well, this was a good therapy session for me." "I actually feel sorry for you.." "Your life was pretty pathetic, this is what I''m probably going to say at your funeral and I know how much you value other people''s opinions. I will just dish it all out. How you were a prostitute, how you abandoned your daughter, how you sold your mother''s precious jewel for some hipster pants to wear to a college party. Basically just tell them how pathetic you were¡ª" "But I suppose your sex teachings dide in handy. That''s the only thing you were good at. I''d like to think, I really satisfy my man.." sheughed to herself. "I mean Andre. That''s the only thing you ever taught me. That''s the only thing you were good at." "Well..." "This was a nice little chat. I have a family to get back to. Someone that actually loves me and a son who thinks I''m a remarkable mother. Thanks for giving me a brother, I always wanted a brother. I''m d we both didn''t inherit your very low IQ, that would have been tragic. Lyle is very smart, I guess his father is smart too. That''s how he makes his money. Garreth is smart too. You pick smart but crazy men. There''s a very thin line between intelligent and losing it." "Enjoy yourfy bed.." De stood up. "I know you always loved luxury. This looks like a royal suite but hospital wise. Atleast you get to die in a presentable ce. I always feared you would die in some dark alley or some ruined motel¡ª" The machine immediately started hyperventting, beeping faster. De panicked because she had not touched anything. Marc''s heartbeat beating twice as fast. De was too shocked to move, she felt bad. Had she done something wrong? She still wouldn''t take back her words. A nurse immediately came in after hearing the noise. The other nurse called for the doctor and De was still stagnant in her spot. Shocked! They escorted her out saying something was happening to the patient. It was good because she had not had any movement in so long, it was also bad because she could probably be reacting to being brain dead then eventually dying. The only thing De could do was call Andre and Garreth.? Chapter 74 - Please keep them away from me Chapter 74 - Please keep them away from me It had been a long day that turnt into a long night. The doctors were not saying anything, they kept going in and out. De was frozen, she didn''t know what she was feeling..?fear, guilt??She held onto Andre with all her might. She loved thefort and warmth his body provided. He whispered things like¡ª ''Are you hungry?'' ''Everything will be fine, Ma belle.'' ''Whatever happens, I''m here for you.'' He even apanied her to the bathroom. He didn''t care that the sign said dies'' as he waited for her inside while browsing through his emails. He gave her a small smile when she returned in his arms. With his oversized Armani zer on her shoulders, Andre thought she looked adorable. He was concerned, the eyebags under her eyes..?she looked tired. When they returned to their ward. "De, Dr. Schmidt said he wanted to talk to us. I decided to wait for you." Garreth paused. "Whatever it is we can go through it together." Andre decided to distance himself. He wasn''t sure how Garreth felt about him but he was here for De. He didn''t care what anyone thought of it but he did respect their privacy. "Is it bad?" She questioned in a panicked tone. "I don''t know, he just said he need to speak to us in his office." "Can Andree, I want him beside me." De said almost immediately. "Of course dear, he is family." For some odd reason De smiled, even though the fear still ate at her. The fear of whatever the doctor had to say. Andre was relieved, it was a good feeling finally getting her father''s approval. They waited in Doctor Schmidt''s office anticipating the worst. The nurses had told them that he said he would be back shortly. De could only think about the words she had relentlessly said out of anger. She did mean them and she had been wanting to say them for a long time but as of now.. she kind of regretted it. De was pretty sure, Marc was listening.. if she wasn''t then why did she react the way that she did. Marc has always been a drama Queen like a viin in telenov. "My apologies..." A bald man with a khaki envelope and white coat entered the room. "There was a patient, I had to attend to almost immediately. I hope you didn''t wait too long?" "Not at all.." Garreth said. Andre was quietly running circles on De''s hand with his thumb. Yes, he was allowed to be in the room but he wasn''t going to push it by saying something unwanted. He preferred to be quiet and "Well, I guess I won''t beat around the bush." He sighed. "I have good news and bad news¡ª" At this point, Garreth and De were shivering with anticipation. Garreth didn''t want to show any weakness but his right leg was shaking. He wouldn''t be able to handle it¡ª De had Andre. "The good news is we managed to save Marc. She is stable, we were just taking a few tests on her." There was a huge sigh of relief in the room. De reached for her father''s hand as Andre held her other hand. She squeezed, Garreth''s hand. Garreth felt very overwhelmed, taking out his handkerchief dabbing softly on his eyes. He didn''t know where the tears wereing from. De had cried so much in her life time that now the time she should be crying with joy... she didn''t have any tear. "The bad news is.. whether someone fully returns to normal after being in aa depends on what caused thea and how badly the brain may have been affected.." "Is she alright?" Garreth rushed. Doctor Schmidt continued. "Sometimes people whoe out ofas are just as they were before¡ª they can remember what happened to them before thea and can do everything they used to do.." De was silently praying..?''Oh God, please don''t tell me she lost her memory.'' "Other people may need therapy to relearn things like tying their shoes, eating with a fork or spoon or learning to walk all over again. They also have problems with speaking.." He paused, a sign of disappointment. All eyes were on him. "I managed to get some blood samples and X-rays. All seems to be well but when I decided to speak to the Patient. She seemed disoriented and that''s perfectly normal for someone who just got out of aa. My concern is when I asked her to speak, she struggled. I also asked her to raise her arms which she did very well but when I asked the same for her legs... she failed dismally. I could tell she was struggling. I''m not sure about her memory but I would like you to visit her room and to maybe ask if she knows or remembers one of you then we can go from there.." Garreth was utterly speechless. Grateful that she is alive but speechless. De felt bad, yes she did this to herself but De couldn''t help but think who would care for her? She was expecting and she really had no ns for this. How would Lyle take this? Her husband? "I suggest physiotherapy, I will refer you to one of the best in that field and well as a speech therapist.. to help her talk. You have to understand, she is back to being a toddler. You have to have a lot of patience. She is learning how to walk and talk.. she might not even know how to tie her shoes like I said. Patience is all I ask." Silence... "I have had a few patience who have been through this and I assure you with time and patience. A lot of progress will be made. They may not be exactly the way they were before thea but... they can still do many things and enjoy life and the simple things with their family and friends." "When do you think she will be discharged?" Garreth questioned with concern. "As of now, I can''t really tell but I will give it two weeks. As long as she attends the sessions I suggested with the Physiotherapist to help her walk and a speech therapist." "What if she never recovers?" De questioned, this made Andre give her a tight squeeze and a reassuring smile. "Rarely the case.. I''d love to think she will be able to walk and talk perfectly within two months or so. I presume another reason why thisa has had some major side effects is because of her previous "Can we go see her?" "Ofcourse, I left her with the nurse. They were trying to see if she still remembers how to write or read so maybe we find a way tomunicate.." This was awful.?De thought.?Once again Marc is a burden, when will she ever give De a break. She was tied of taking care of her. When they made their way into the room. Marc was writing something down then she handed it to the nurse who gave her a quick smile. "Any progress?" Doctor Schmidt asked. "She write the name Lyle, nothing more doctor!" She replied. Right there and there, Garreth, De and Andre knew that she remembered. "How are you doing Marc? Feeling much better?" She nodded. Garreth, Andre and De stood in the far corner of the room. Examining the room and everything that was happening in front of them. Marc has definitely lost weight, her wrinkled skin making itself visible after being hidden under all that make up for a long time. Her lips seemed dry, her ck silky hair that had been dyed streaks of red was tied in a pony tail. She looked so different and vulnerable. Her knuckles looked very bony so did her corbone. "I''m doctor Schmidt, do you remember me? I came to see you a few minutes ago. Marc is your name and that''s your family.. do you recognize them?" Marc immediately made eye contact with De then she turned to look at her white sheets. She immediately shook her head. "How about the man on her right side?" He asked pointing at Garreth. "This is your right and that is your left." He said softly. Marc seemed stunned. When she looked stunned. She immediately grabbed the notebook the nurse had given her scribbling down¡ª ''I want to see my husband and my son... I don''t know these people. Please keep them away from me.'' She shoved the paper at the doctor who quickly read through. He was surprised, he could tell the anger that radiated even from her handwriting. Doctor Schmidt decided not to say anything. This seemed offensive, he remembered how these were the only people that had been concerned with her through out hera. "I suppose the patient is tired. I will allow visits as soon as the other tests are out." Something told De that Marc knew everything. The look she had been given by her mother confirmed it. Whatever Marc has written on that paper must have been really ungrateful and unthoughtful to have a doctor choked off his words. "Atleast she is alive." Garreth said as they left. "I guess, we should probably all go home and freshen up." She suggested. "That''s probably best even though, I would rather be here." De smiled. "I have something really important to tell you but I don''t think now is the time.." she paused. "Isn''t That right Andre?" "Yes.." Andr¨¦''s phone immediately rang making himself excuse himself to answer it. Garreth was now extremely curious. "Is Spencer bothering you?" He quickly questioned. She shook her head. Andre decided to look away and distance himself from Garreth, he didn''t know what his reaction would be. "No.." she sighed. "I''m expecting.." instinctively her hand touched her stomach. "Expecting what?" Garreth asked not seeming very overjoyed. "A child." Garreth chuckled. "Unbelievable!" De frowned. "Please I''m begging you Ad, please tell me it''s not with the same... man." De felt bad. Why had she expected him to be happy? He did after all day Andre is family. It seemed many people were against the idea of her and Andre being together. She knew M felt the same way about her rtionship with Andre. "I love him." She defended. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Is that any reason to.." He paused thin lines immediately appearing in his forehead. "Was this a mistake because there a many alternatives darling. You don''t have to tie yourself to a Amman unworthy of your love for it." "It wasn''t a mistake.. we nned it." "At this point, I can''t tell who you take after because I happen to be very smart. I can''t say the same about Marcy since she tried to kill her self and now she is dumb and bedridden." Now that Marc wasn''t dead or dying. It seemed Garreth had also went back to being his old self. He wasn''t as nice or vulnerable as he was during hera. De was genuine hurt, she expected anything but this from him. Was he right? Maybe he was. Maybe they rushed things.. it felt right but now she had her doubts. "He makes me happy." She reasoned. Garreth seemed defeated watching how sad his daughter looked. "I''m sorry.. I shouldn''t have said that. I suppose I''m overly protective of you." "It''s okay!" "If you''re happy then I''m absolutely happy. I didn''t get to have as many kids but it brings me joy to know I will have more grandchildren." De smiled widely immediately giving him a bone crushing hug. All her life she felt alone but now she had Garreth, Andre, Leo and Lyle. It was a small family but it meant so much to her. She didn''t yearn for Marc''s love anymore. That ship had long sailed. Chapter 75 - Like not wanting to have sex? Chapter 75 - Like not wanting to have sex? Marc was sittingfortably on her hospital bed. She was bored as the news channel yed in the background. She flipped onto the next page.. she was amazed as she browsed through the Met G images. She had always wanted to be a fashion icon and maybe get an invite. Marc thought Jared Leto looked great in gi so did Harry Styles. She was a big fan of the brand, her husband had constantly surprised her with many giftsbeled gi throughout the years. They were not as rich as Garreth or the Levett¨¦''s but they lived a veryfortable luxurious life. Billy Porter has been a stunner. Marc pursed her lips thinking about the next purchase she would make when Gi finally released a new set of collection. She did all this to avoid the main issue. ''She had tried to kill herself''?the words immediately rang like a horrid siren. She was embarrassed beyond embarrassed. The look De had given her had sent her off her the edge straight into the pool of guilt, she had been swimming in it ever since... Marc couldn''t tell if she had been dreaming or if it had really happened but De had wished her dead. De had disyed an insolence toward Marc. She was appalled. It must have been a horrible dream. De was a sweet girl, she would never say such things to her mother. Marc knew that she had wronged her so many times but De never ever did that. Ad was a sweetheart, no wonder Andre took advantage of her as well. That made Marc very angry. Everyone took advantage of her daughter. It was very okay when she did it but not when everyone else did. Marc found it infuriating. It was just a dream.?She tried to convince herself. Marc chuckled thinking about how in the dream, De had said she was pregnant with Andre''s child yet again. Very absurd! ''That would be very stupid of her!" Marc said outloud. She immediately sped her hand on her mouth. "That would be very stupid of her.." she repeated. She could talk? Wait, she thought maybe she should try saying another word. "Marc!" She said her own nameing out with ease. Alright, she admitted that was very easy. Wait could she still speak her mother tongue.. "c¨®mo est¨¢s"?She said, smiling as she realized, she was getting better this had all just been a shock. Ofcourse she could talk. She couldn''t talk at first because she couldn''t find her voice and she was in shock she just needed time to recover. She then continued to say "Hijo de puta."?Which meant son of a bitch, just to see if she still had it. A feeling of sadness immediately foundfort within her. These were the same words she use to throw at... De. As a child even as of recent. She signed, feeling really guilty. "Atleast you get to die in a presentable ce. I always feared you would die in some dark alley or some ruined motel¡ª"?These words kept ringing in her mind constantly. It genuinely hurt but no, De was very sweet. De would never hurt a fly. Marc knew that no matter what she did, her daughter always had her best interest at heart and she had a soft spot for her mother. De yearned to have that motherly rtionship with Marc. When the doctor came in. He spoke to Marc surprisingly she still kept quiet. She didn''t want to talk. She wanted to be alone especially with the thoughts of why no one had visited her. She wondered how was Lyle doing? Especially with Gerald, he must have taken out all his anger on her little boy. She hoped that wasn''t the case. Sometime Gerald got a little carried away but luckily, he neverid a hand on Lyle. She always took the blows for her son. Marc wanted to give her son a normal life. A part of her saw Lyle as a second chance to be a better mother... Marc was almost tempted to talk but immediately shut her mouth. It would be better if she continued acting as if she couldn''t talk. Especially since she didn''t know what the reaction of her family and friends would be. It was embarrassing, she never thought it woulde to this. It was just that she was so afraid of Garreth, the way he had threatened to kill her and hurt his son.. it didn''t sit well with her. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Gerald had just issued the divorce papers and left them on their bedroom dressing table. She cried when she saw them... then her eyes interlocked with her capsule of sleeping pills and she didn''t hesitate. She felt embarrassed because she had not thought about her son being downstairs with one of the house maids. She just couldn''t imagine not being with Gerald. She didn''t have a college degree, high school.. she dropped out. It was all just a mess, she didn''t want to go back to selling her body in New York street corners where Gerald had found her. She felt frightful because she had tried tomit suicide for losing materialistic things and not for any other reason. She knew Gerald would win, he was after all a well knownwyer with his ownw firm. He would take Lyle away... she didn''t stand a chance of winning Lyle''s custody. Gerald would mention where he had found her and her previous drug use... De could even be a witness against her, she knew Gerald was a pretty goodwyer and would be able to pull a lot of strings. Marc couldn''t wait to be discharged, she could cook him a nice meal and buy red lingerie... knowing red was his favorite color. She would prove to him that she wasn''t useless just yet. Yes, old and in her forties but not useless. He couldn''t just discard her like that. She was sure, Gerald had been wanting to leave her for a while. Especially with his nosy twin sister who constantly had a lot of bad things to say about Marc. She was very sure, he found this as a good opportunity to get rid of her. When a nurse had informed her that someone had came to see her. She was very sure it was Gerald. She felt happy as she tried fixing her hair even though she felt self conscious. She would be sure to tell Gerald to pick up her make up bag and bring it tomorrow as well as her extensions. Her hair didn''t look full or feel voluminous. "Hi, Marcy.. d you''re awake!" Her throat immediately became dry. ''What is this monster doing here?''?She said to herself. ring at him with so much hate that it could burn through him. He smiled. Putting the flowers he had brought for her on the side of her hospital bed. "Lcs, I know you love those." ''Chocte would be much better not stupid flowers.''?Marc replied more to herself, feeling the edge to roll her eyes at the back of her skull. Garreth sat down next to her, she couldn''t deny that he looked nice in a casual navy blue shirt. He had always been a good looking man even in their days. She was surprised that out of all the girls, he wanted her. "You scared the shit out of me, don''t ever do that again Marcy. I''m not going to judge you because I know how it feels to have your mistakes constantly thrown in your face.." he sighed. "Everyone is probably going to judge you and want answers but ¡ª I promise it will be okay. I''m not saying it will be easy but it will be okay.." Marc actually foundfort in his presence. She wanted to tell him that she was scared of facing the world again because they would all demand answers and call her shallow and an attention seeker. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Worse now that her legs weren''t exactly functioning properly.. she felt useless, like a vegetable. The fact that whenever she need to use the toilet she needed the nurses help. "Your son will demand answers and I suppose you have to be able to give him some valid points. De doesn''t exactly need them but you owe her atleast that much. Other than that, no one else deserves your attention so don''t mind their judgements. Just work on being a better person.." he reached for her hand and she flinched but immediately when they entwined it felt like home. His hands were a perfect fit to hers and were very warm. He gave a straight Colgate white smile, she immediately looked else where.. A part of her wanted to voice out her embarrassment. She looked like Michael Jackson, her skin was so soft and sensitive. Her eyes puffy and visible wrinkles and eye bags. A blush could easily be visibly noticed. "You look beautiful Marcy, just like the first day I met you." He assured her when he saw difort on her face. The rest of the time, they say in silence with their hands entwined. - Surprisingly, this was the first time Jeanine Levett¨¦ had not been invited to Met G; for various reasons and various scandals. Getting an invite from Anna Wintour was a dignity of mien and a high feeling of honor. Jeanine was not really bothered as she had Leo and Lyle who wanted to do her make up and all that. They had asked if she felt bad for not being invited to Met g, she said a little then they said they would give her a make over. Jeanineughed at the two boys but allowed them anyways. De had her first appointment with the doctor and thought it would be a good idea to give Jeanine a chance and see how she bonds with the kids. Andre was absolutely against the idea but followed anyways because.. he would follow De to the end of beyond. - De thought it was fun looking at Andre''s reactions. He looked so adorable when excited. He read through baby magazines while seated on the side waiting for the doctor. He had this glimmer in his eyes that De didn''t fail to notice. He looked genuinely happy.. she was too. Especially now that Marc has managed to pull through. She felt somehow this was her life finallying together. "At 9 weeks, you''re two months pregnant. This week, you and baby have made two big aplishments: You''ve made it to month three, and baby''s no longer an embryo¡ªnow baby''s a fetus." The doctor announced a littleter into the appointment after having done all the necessary procedures. A 9 weeks pregnant ultrasound is typically done transvaginally. That means the doctor or ultrasound technician will have to insert a probe into your vagina, since the uterus still sits behind the pelvic bone. Andre and De were able to catch a glimpse of their little bean as well as the sound of the heartbeat. The doctor had constantly said?''Please call me Manisha''''?She was very nice and had a sweet voice. Her ck hair trimmed into a nice bob cut. She looked to be of Asian descendant. Dr. Manisha pointed out the gestational sac, the yolk sac, and the fetal pole. "That''s great!" De gave a full blown smile. The doctor returned the gesture. "That means he or she is bing more and more baby-like, and you''re inching closer and closer to leaving the nasties of the first trimester behind you. Just one more month to go!" "What kind of nasties?" Andre questioned, curiously. "Like not wanting to have sex or?" This made De and Dr. Manishaugh at his reaction. "No, Mr. Levett¨¦ just the usual mood swings, morning sickness.. if it hadn''t kicked in yet. It is going to be worse as of now. Frequent urination, nausea as well as headaches, I suggest... eating every few hours, getting plenty of sleep and drinking lots of water. Before you take any medication please have it cleared with me, I''m always a call away as your personal doctor!" "I will make sure of that." Andre replied. The couple received multiple copies of their baby and they couldn''t have been happier. So happy that Andre decided he would spoil his wife.. girlfriend? Whatever they were to dinner at her favorite spot. Even though she bugged him abaout going to see Marc, he promised that he would take her tomorrow. She had a phone call with M who wasining about some certain things. De advised her. Not wanting to take the attention or make it seem that way. De didn''t say anything to M still¡ª Regardless, it was a good day. Chapter 76 - You can`t blame her Chapter 76 - You can`t me her When Andre had convinced De to see her beloved mother; Marc the next day. De had no idea that it was Mother''s Day. She always dreaded that day ever since she was a little girl, watching her cards and crafts being shredded and destroyed by her unappreciative mother. The day became less dreadful when Leo came into her life. He always made the day eventful even with the smallest of things. She really appreciated it. "Guyyyys¡ª" De blushed, still in the nkets; they covered her lower half. She couldn''t help but smile broadly at Leo and Lyle standing there with a metallic tray of English breakfast and roses. She had been sleeping in a lottely. She had taken maternity leave way early, she didn''t n on just quitting her job immediately because she was now with Andre. "Happy Mother''s Day! I love you 3000." Leo said with a huge smile. De immediately turned to look at Andre curiously. "The boys wanted to watch End game so... did I." He shrugged. Leo immediately hugged his mom and gave her a kiss on the cheek. Lyle awkwardly stood there.. he felt¡ª sad.. "Come here Lyle!" De called for her brother to join the king size bed party. He immediately grinned, jumping onto the bed, giving De a hug as well. Andre was already dressed in casual shorts and a in gray adidas sleeveless T-shirt. It seemed he had just came from his morning run. The veins on his hands and his arms made her have very indecent thoughts. He just looked so... edible. "Lyle made the toast also the bacon and eggs, I poured the juice." Leo said proudly. "Wow great team work!" De said taking a bite. It tasted really... well the bread was a bit over toasted like rock hard with ck quads here and there. She smiled at them giving them, a big thumbs up. Atleast the eggs where well done. De hadn''t realized that Andre was gone until she heard the shower running. "Thank you, I really enjoyed this but I will finishter.." "You liked it right?" Lyle questioned. "Loved it! It''s just that I have been having a migraine since yesterday." She told them which wasn''t exactly a lie. "Sweetie, can you put this in the microwave for me? Please and thank you!" She told Leo. Who frowned at first but the took the tray.. "Only because you''re my mom." Leo muttered.. "Plus it''s Mother''s Day." "Your father called right?" De changed the subject turning to Lyle. "Yeah.. he said mom is awake." "Aren''t you happy? I''m going to see her today.. we should go together." She suggested. "Then we can pick up a cute card." "Uhm.. she doesn''t like cards.." De knew that all too well but she assumed Marc had been different with Lyle. "I can''t afford the things she wants, that''s why I never buy her anything even on her birthday." He groaned. "Also I''m really mad at her.." "Why?" "Because she wanted to die! I know she is useless and nothing would have changed but she didn''t hesitate wanting to die.. you know De.." He scoffed. "At school they speak to us about suicide awareness and.. I should be the one being that childish ming it on being a teen not my own mom. If she had died? I would have to tell people for the rest of my life that?''my mother died when I was thirteen'' ''or how? She killed herself''" Lyle sounded so bitter saying these things. He stared at the white sheets intently. "For reasons I don''t know but if I had to guess it was probably for something that wasn''t worth it." "I''m sorry Lyle.." "It''s okay! Atleast I have you now. My family isn''t all that crazy after all. Except for Leo who cries whenever he loses." This made both of themugh, hysterically. "I love him, it''s like having a little brother. I always wanted a sibling also people think it''s really weird Content ? N?velDrama.Org. that you''re my sister and we are that far apart in years.." "I don''t me them.." She smiled. "Can I tell you a secret?" "Yes!" "I''m having another baby so I guess you will be an uncle to two.." "Woaaah! Really? well not an uncle, I think I would rather call myself a cousin. That just sounds off.." Lyleughed. De giggled at his response. "What is it?" He questioned. "Does Leo know?" "Wait but I don''t see anything??" "I don''t know yet, I''m really excited. Leo doesn''t know and I''m not showing yet." She quickly answered. "When will you tell him?" Truthfully, she hadn''t thought that far. Leo tends to be jealous, whenever any other child was near his mom or if De held another child so this would be an interesting phase. Hopefully Leo wouldn''t throw any tantrums. "When I start showing?" She reasoned. "I wish, I could stay here and be with the baby and you guys but since my mom is now awake¡ª" "You know you''re always wee here, Lyle!" "I hope so.. because you have shown me what it feels like to have a mother and a family. Plus I will really miss your cooking.." "I will always be here, when ever you need me. I promise!" ¡ª Andre had been thinking about his own mother as well. He decided that De was right, he didn''t need to hold this grudge forever. It wasn''t worth it also he should be grateful.. De forgave him, he should do the same with his mom. When De was asleep when he drove over to his mother''s ce to wish her a happy Mother''s Day. She only lived thirty minutes away. Ben had allowed her to keep their family home. It got very lonely especially since it was used to having two loud boys around and a husband. Jeanine was surprised when her butler told her that she had a guest. Could it be dys? She wasn''t sure since dys was still being a grandmother and all that. Jeanine was steaming her face since the boys had made her look like a clown the day before. She adored her skin, she didn''t want it breaking out. She grabbed her morning gown and went downstairs. She was a bit bbergasted when she saw Andre switching the channels in the living room. He hadn''t seen here in. A sage of happiness was what she felt. "Andre?" "Bonne f¨ºte des m¨¨res.."?He replied ''happy Mother''s Day'' in their homenguage, standing up to give her a hug. Jeanine was so overwhelmed she immediately started crying heavily. "je pensais que tu me d¨¦testais.."?I thought you hated me, Jeanine huped. Andre hugged his mother as she continued to cry. Jeanine felt all alone and ashamed of herself but this had just made her d ddened with so much joy. She felt light-hearted knowing Andre still considered her. "I could never hate you, mama." At the sound of yet, Andre calling her mother. Jeanine balled her eyes. Her heart did somersaults, she wanted nothing more than to fix her rtionship with her sons and this was a good start. She also wished to find closure with her parting with Ben and maybe end in good terms. "Merci beaucoup.."?she finally pulled away, thanking him for this. "I''m really sorry, from the bottom of my heart. I don''t even¡ª" "It''s okay mama, we''re all in a better ce now." Andre reasoned. "Have you heard breakfast?" Andre questioned. "Please don''t tell me about calories, let me cook something for you.." Jeanine smiled. "I don''t think there is even any groceries, I''m never here.." "It''s okay, I always tell the maids to stock up the cupboards and refrigerator.. I know how you can be." Jeanine was surprised, this made her feel very emotional. Her son cared about her even from afar, even when he couldn''t stand her. She didn''t deserve this. "You should be making De breakfast, this is your first Mother''s Day with her isn''t it?" Jeanine said concerned. She didn''t want to ruin her son''s happiness, she didn''t want De to think she was stealing him away again.. to spite her or anything of some sort. "The boys are making her breakfast, they told me a week before that I shouldn''t steal their idea.." He chuckled go over to the kitchen which was sparkles clean, it had not been touched at all. Jeanine followed taking a seat on one of the ind stools as Andre took out some ingredients for pancakes. "How sweet!" Jeanine replied. "What do you have nned?" "I don''t know..." he sighed. "Andre?!" Jeanine barked at her son, clearly not pleased. "I do have something nned tonight but I just don''t know if I should.. but I really want to." "You''re going to propose?" "Yes, I know it''s too soon but I want to. I love her and she loves me so why shouldn''t we?" "Thest time, I spoke to her... she didn''t seem very keen on.." Jeanine said thest part a little lowly not wanting to hurt her sons feelings. "She constantly says ''this might not work out'' or ''Incase it doesn''t work out'' she has absolutely no idea that I''m not going to let her go. I will literally listen to everything she has to say or wants because I want this to work." "You can''t me her, I suppose she is leaving space for disappointment." "I know but what hurts is that she doesn''t want to be with me officially.." He said taking the flour and other necessities. "And you think proposing tonight will work out?" "I don''t know, maybe she will say yes.. I hope she does because I want to im her as mine. You know she could be getting proposals from other men and because we don''t have abel. She will be allowed to cheat, I know she won''t but it makes me feel uneasy. De is a beautiful woman and she just attracts so many scumbags everywhere we go there is just always some guy looking at her in a manor that makes me very ufortable.." He paused. "Wait till she starts showing.." he grinned. Jeanineughed at how absurd her son was being. "Woman still get approached even when pregnant.. some men have no boundaries what so ever; also have you thought about the fact that she feels the same way. You also attract a lot of gold diggers.." "You''re probably right but still what do you think? Should I give it a try?" "De is literally scared of marriage or some permanentmitment. I don''t know maybe she might have a change of heart." Jeanine reasoned. "Have you thought about counseling maybe premarital counseling?" "I don''t know.." "You should, you and De have a lot to talk about.." "I don''t know.." Andre repeated childishly. This was something he used to do as a child that he knew absolutely annoyed his mother but she just shruggedughing it off. "What about you.. are you going for therapy?" "Yes otherwise I would have gone mad." Andre nodded then there was silence. "I''m sorry, things turned out this way.." he felt guilty, was it his fault that his parents got divorced maybe he shouldn''t have texted his father. "It wasn''t your fault Andre, our marriage was already hanging by a loose thread. This was just the pinnacle of it all." Jeanine smiled. "Are you excited about the baby?" "Yeah.." Andre grinned. "A lot actually. It''s just so weird, I never thought I could be this happy. I just feel so at peace with my life. De agreeing to marry me again would be the second best thing. This time you won''t intervene in any wedding ns. I want it to be her wedding.. everything I want it to be her ns and ideas." "I highly respect that.. considering that wedding I made all the ns and didn''t take any of her opinions into consideration but.." Jeanine sighed. "That''s when I knew this girl loved you, she took everything I threw at her just so she could make you happy. Not once did she badmouth me or turn you against me." "I will totally understand if she turns me down but at least I tried." "What ring did you get her?" "Uhm.. when I was reading her manuscript I read a part where she mentioned a ring and described it in detail and how she thought it was very beautiful. I had a copy of that whole paragraph drawn and custom made with her name on it." "Aw Andre.. that''s so thoughtful." "I hope she likes it." "Just know that if she does say no. It''s okay, she has been through so much and that''s a big step for her. Be patient with her.." "Thanks Mama, I will." - Chapter 77 - I will never get married again Chapter 77 - I will never get married again De couldn''t stopughing at the story that M had just told her over the phone. She found it hrious. "He even wanted us to go to the doctor to check if everything was okay.." De continued tough. She got looks from Andre who was putting on his tie on the other side of the room. De was still in bed fatigued from practically doing nothing. She feltzy and at least as of now she could me it on the baby. "Hold on.." De said trying to catch her breath fromughing. "I have another calling in.." "Okay!" M replied. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. De then out M on hold then answered Amber''s call. "Hi, De!" Amber said in a highly enthusiastic voice. "Hey, Avrah''s mom, happy Mother''s Day!" De said in a quirky voice. Andre shock his head giving De a sublime smile. De just rolled her eyes at his attempt to make fun of her. "Avrah''s mom has a nice ring to it huh?" Amber replied. "Happy Mother''s Day to you too Leo''s mom." "Thank you!" "Any ns for the day?" Amber questioned. "Uhm nothing, I was just nning to visit Marc in hospital thene back home and sleep because I''m so tired and I don''t know why.." De sighed, Andre was attentively listening to the call. "You''re pregnant silly, you obviously know why!" Amber joked. De felt good, she was happy she had gotten to share her news with Amber a while back. Keeping her pregnancy to herself felt like being excited to share something but you couldn''t because you would risk hurting someone''s feelings. She just didn''t want that but Amber was really nice and supportive. De felt happy that she at least had someone to rant to when her mood swings were all over the ce or if she had problems with her feelings and just basically needed a friend. "Right.." De said softly. "Anyways how about you visit Marc, greet her for me. Then after dropping Lyle and Leo home, you cane over. Danny booked me a spa day and I get to bring a plus one." "Aw Amber, you''re really sweet. Are you sure you?" De questioned, she didn''t want to just be a buzzkill on Amber''s gift from her husband. Ever since M''s outburst, she had suddenly learnt to be considerate. She thought she always was but M interpreted it differently. "Ofcourse, going to the spa alone would be boring besides I want us to be as close as we use to be." "That sounds awesome, how''s Avrah?" "THAT GIRL CAN SCREAM!!" Amber said in an exaggerated tone. "I was going to go crazy if Daniel didn''t think of giving me a spa day as a Mother''s Day gift. I could really use a break. I love love my baby to bits but she can cry her lungs out like a siren. I haven''t heard a good nights sleep in so long.." "You will get used to it, plus it gets better.." "Get used to it? I couldn''t wait to get away from her this morning when her dys came to babysit but now I miss her so much.." "That''s being a mother.." Deughed. "Let me know when you leave the hospital then our mothers spa day can begin." Amber practically sang. "Great, I''m excited." "Alright, stay safe on the road soon to be mom." De only rolled her eyes with amusement as the call ended. "M?" She called. "Hey, I''m still here just watching child birth deliveries.. looks awful." She replied. "Don''t worry, Alfredo will be there and I will too if you want me there." "Ofcourse I want you to be there. I''m terrified." "Don''t worry.." De assured her. "Hey, we should hang out today?" "I would love to but I already made ns, how about another time.." "Oh.." M said sadly. "I feel like I don''t know much about what''s been happening in your life?" "There isn''t really much.." "Come on, I know that can''t be true!" "Marc is awake and I''m going to see her today.." "Oh I thought she was awake already because when other day you said she was getting better.." "Yeah I did, I just didn''t want to worry you but now she is better.." "De but you practically tell me everything, why didn''t you tell me that she was still in ICU?" "It doesn''t really matter.." De responded. "I didn''t want to think about her.." "Oh.." M held back. "How''s Andre?" "He is fine.." De said nervously. "My life has been boring as ofte.." "Am I missing something?" M questioned. "No not at all. I would just rather be a better friend who listens rather than makes everything about them." "But I want to hear about your life too De?" "Leo misses you." "Don''t change the subject!" "I''m not.." De defended. "Don''t think I didn''t hear the rumors from Ritz Carlton hotel.." "What?" De was really surprised. "They said Garreth announced that he was very happy because he was going to be a grandfather again.. also that you had taken a maternity leave but you would be back as the manager." De was quiet. Contemting whether she should be happy that she was being promoted or sad that M found out or she only got promoted because her father has more shares in that hotel??? Andre had left the room, she hadn''t noticed. "How far long are you?" M asked. "Not very long.." She replied. "De, I thought I was your bestfriend and right now you won''t even tell me how many weeks or months you''re into the pregnancy?" M added. "You said your mother was now fine and now you''re only telling me that she only got out of ICU recently? I call you everyday and we talk but you never say a word." "I''m sorry.." De apologized. She felt really bad, the way M had put the whole situation made her feel worse. "I''m just pregnant.. and Marc is now doing better. There''s nothing interesting about that.." M chuckled. "You''re just pregnant? Are you serious right now? I see what you''re trying to do.." "I''m not trying to do any¡ª" she was immediately interrupted. "You''re trying to belittle everything happening in your life just so you can make me feel peculiar about what''s happening in mine." There was silence. "You haven''t told me anything at all, not even what you ate for breakfast. We used to be so close and we used to share everything. Things didn''t have to change.." "You''re honestly making this much bigger than it honestly is.." De replied. "You''re probably getting married and you won''t tell me then I will probably have to hear it from our co- workers who got an invitation!" M was now fuming. "You know that will never happen!" De said cynically rolling her eyes. "It probably will.." "No it won''t, I told you time and again that I will never get married again. That was one of the biggest mistakes, I had ever made but I''m d I get to learn from it now.." "I know.." M sighed. "I don''t want to get married either but Alfredo thinks that is the only way he can prove to me that he loves me and also making sure that... I won''t just be called a baby mama." "I don''t mind being called a baby mama, better than being called a wife.." De expressed. "I just don''t want to be tied down.. you know.." "Yeah, I understand you have told me this for the past five years. Your views actually rubbed on me.." "Is that a good thing?" "It is!" M smiled. "You''re very wise and the book you suggested to me, I still read it even now. It''s so eyeopening.. I get so surprised every time." "I''m d you understand.. I just have to say if you''re unhappy don''t hesitate leaving, don''t stick around for the sake of love. Sometimes you''re better off by yourself!" "I won''t, that''s one thing you have always told me. I have to go now please De, don''t hold back from telling me things. I want this friendship to be mutual. I also want to be there for you. I pray Andre doesn''t hurt you because I have seen you broken and I don''t ever want to see in a such a state again.." "I know but trust me he won''t. Just because I''m having a child with him doesn''t mean, I will never leave if it goes South. I''m much stronger now emotionally than I was then. I''m not dependent on him, I wanted this child that''s why I''m having the child." De said thoughtfully. "It wasn''t a mistake or a way of keeping him with me or making him marry me or anything like that. He will always be free to leave if he wants to." "I''m d because I will ughter him." De and M shared augh before hanging up. De got ready to see Marc. Andre said he had some things to take care of at the office. - Marc was so happy to see her son, she hugged him tightly before letting him go as he sat beside her. De stood next to him. "We know how much you adore Belgian chocte.." Marc smiled widely.. it was her absolute favorite, quality at its best. She almost spoke but remembered that she had to put this Facade on. De decided to leave Lyle with his mother for a while. Lyle felt ufortable. Marc quickly wrote down something for her son to read. It seemed he wasn''t keen on speaking to her so she made the first move. ''How is school?''?Marc wrote down and handed the notepad to Lyle who immediately rolled his eyes. "Really mom? That''s the first thing you have to say to me after you almost died?" Marc frowned, guilt seeping in. She noticed that his hair was different, he must have gotten a different hair cut, he looked clean and well fed. He must have also grown four inches taller from thest time she saw him. "I have been staying with De and Andre.. I didn''t want to go with dad because you know how he can be. He called me to tell me that you''re awake.. he also said that you were getting divorced.." Lyle said softly. His mom felt horrible. "I know you can''t take care of me.. you don''t even have a job." Lyle sighed. "Please mom, I''m begging you please sign my custody to Andre and De. They make me so happy, I love ying with Leo and guess what? Andre made me a room at his house. We painted it together with Leo. My room is right next to Leo''s room." Lyle said in an excited tone. "We have a movie room and a game room in the basement. Andre really cool. Remember how I told you that I hated being skinny andnky?" "Andre said he used to feel the same way as a kid until he starting working out and all that. We have been doing morning runs together and I eat a lot.." heughed. "Whenever De cooks. I''m trying to put on a bit of weight. I want to be like Andre when I grow up. My clothes didn''t fit anymore since dad is always busy and you too. Andre and De bought me new clothes and shoes. All my friends were impressed because they use to tease me saying I wear things that don''t fit me." "Also I think the guest room next to mine, we will make it for the baby. I hope it''s a girl.." Marc''s eyes immediately bulged out. She grabbed her notepad and wrote: De is pregnant? Lyle replied "Yes, she is really excited, I am too. Can you believe Leo thought you were his De''s friend.. when I told him about you being his granny¡ª" Marc felt out of control. She thought Gerald would atleaste to see her but he didn''t. He only sent hiswyer to force her to sign the divorce papers at which she faked a panic attack. Now her son was telling her that he didn''t miss her at all. Above all De was really pregnant so it wasn''t a dream. Everything that she remembered was all true¡ª De really wished her dead. Chapter 78 - I was scared and ashamed. Chapter 78 - I was scared and ashamed. When it seemed all had been said. De entered the room. Lyle seemed to be ready to go, it wasn''t fun Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. speaking to a mute person. More exhausting when having to wait for them to write down all they wanted to say. "Here''s $20 go buy something for yourself in the canteen then you cane and say bye to your mom. If you want to seat in the car, you cane fetch the keys.." De instructed Lyle like she would to Leo. Marc was fuming. "I don''t wannae back. I will just pass by the canteen then go eat in the car.." Lyle said seeming unbuffered by his mothers present. De the handed Lyle the car keys. "You remember where we parked right?" She questioned, out of concern because this was hospital and it could get confusing. "I do... Uhm bye mom." Lyle said to Marc who sadly nodded. "Aren''t you going to hug her Lyle?" De pushed. "Uh I''d rather not.. you know how the line gets in the canteen.." He immediately sped off. "WHO GAVE YOU THE RIGHT TO STEAL MY SON AWAY FROM ME!!" Marc immediately shouted at De, she then continued to throw the box of Belgian chocte against the wall. So much anger was radiating from her. De wasn''t surprised. "Oh so you can talk?" Marc immediately realized what she had done and sped her mouth with her right hand. She grabbed the notepad to write something but De was sick and tired so she grabbed the notepad and pen throwing it anywhere itnded in the room. Marc bit on her cheeks. She didn''t ns on saying anything more but had gotten the best of her. "You think you''re better than me but you''re just like me. You''re a slut De.." Marc spat fuming she crossed her arms. "You''re such a slut!" "It''s not like you taught me to be act any differently." De spat back. "You really went and got pregnant so he could marry you right? I know that little trick. We have all used to. It''s the oldest trick in the book." Deughed hysterically.. the nerve of this woman. First she starts talking when she imed she couldn''t talk.. "What is wrong with you Marc?" De continued tough. She genuinely wanted to know what was wrong with Marc. She had to be suffering from a mental illness of some sort. "I''m your mother and don''t you ever disrespect me like that. If it wasn''t me for you wouldn''t have been born¡ª" "I know the six stitches story, save it. You have been singing that to me for a lifetime now. I''m actually not hurt by anything you say if that''s the aim. I don''t expect anything from you. All I just wanted was for you to be decent enough to apologize." Marc turned to look away.. There was silence. "I''m sorry.." she said under her breath. "What?" De asked in disbelief, it had actually turned out that easy? Marc apologizing? What?! "I''m sorry.. okay?! I''m so¡ªr-r-y.." Marc began crying. Her lips quivered as she cried, her eyes blurred with moist. "I''m so sorry De. I''m so s¡ªorry.." she repeated. Out of instinct, De went tofort her as she cried. Marc leaned onto her daughter and gave a good cry for a good fourteen minutes if not more. She then pulled away, eyes red and puffy. Her bottom lip somber from being constantly bitten. "You have no idea how long I have waited to hear that. It means so much to me." De said softly. A tear slipped from her left eye and before she knew it her right eye then her left eye then¡ª "I know I can''t change the past or the pain I have cost you. I don''t want to be your enemy anymore. I want to be your mother.." "It may take a while for me to forgive you, I''m not just going to forget.." "I know and again I''m sorry. I''m sorry it took so much for me to finally see that I''m a hazard to myself and everyone around me. I''m sorry.." "I''m not going to say it''s okay because it''s not and you have cost me so much pain throughout my whole lifetime." Marc nodded. "I''m just begging you.. please be better! Please prove Lyle wrong! He has lost all his hope in you. Don''t be apulsive liar. To anyone especially the doctors how do you expect them to treat you to get better when you practically lie to them." She nodded again. "I don''t trust you just yet, I can''t find it in me. You always change like a chameleon." "I''m tired of fighting you De, I don''t want anymore of this." "You need to thank Garreth. He has been paying for your expensive hospital bills, he still believed in you even when they doctors had suggested he switched off the machines. Your husband has done absolutely nothing for you neither Lyle." Speaking of the devil. "Am I interrupting something..?" Garreth entered the room, closing the door behind him. "Not at all, Marc just has some thing to say to you.." De said softly. Garreth took in the mess and realized there had been a feud just not so long ago. Marc fiddled with her fingers.. "Let me grab your note¡ª" he was immediately interrupted by De. "Oh no need for that.. right Marc?" De pushed. "Y-e-s." She said with her down. "Uh what?!" Garreth seemed happy. "I thought you started speech therapy tomorrow? This is great news Marcy. You just need to keep pushing and soon you will be able to walk!" Marc felt like the viin in a movie theme, finally getting exposed. "I can talk, I just didn''t want to!" Marc said firmly looking down at her white sheets again. Garreth''s smile was immediately wiped off his face. "I''m sorry!" "You will never change!" Garreth spat venomously. "I''m sorry, I was embarrassed. I didn''t know how I would face you.." "That''s not a good enough excuse." "I''m sorry Garreth but you caused all this. You told me you would kill me or hurt Lyle that''s why I was afraid and I thought death would be easier." "Did you say that?" De turned to her father, who only sidled in his stance. "I did but it was only to ruffle her feathers." "Liar!" Marc acimed. "Very rich from someone who couldn''t talk not so long ago. Shut up, you little bickering ungrateful tramp. I''m going to tell you something and you''re going to listen to me carefully.." Marc immediately shivered from fear. "I love you and I have always loved you. Loved you enough to take into consideration that the whole male poption has fucked you and you live on pills.." Garreth immediately chuckled. "I know all you baggage and it doesn''t look pretty. We all know why Gerald is viciously mad right? You gave it to him too didn''t you? What''s worse your son has it too? You would think with all this technology you would prevent this disease from affecting your pregnancy but you didn''t. You were in denial right well.. Marc.." Garreth hissed. "When the doctor brought in your results he mentioned that it would be different treating someone with Aids. That you wouldn''t be able to pull through." "Lyle doesn''t have it, you moron! I would never do that to my son. What do you take me for.." Marc yelled. "The point is you''re a lying maniptive bitch and I still love you. I''m still here Marc. Routing for you to get better, I''m still here.." De was speechless, she even had to take her seat in the far corner with rubbing her temple. "Was it Marko who gave it to you?" De questioned. Remembering Marc''s druggie boyfriend who made her rpse and would sometimes beat her to a pulp. Tears flooded Marc''s eyes as she nodded. "Why didn''t you tell Gerald?" "I was scared and ashamed.." "Are you sure Lyle doesn''t have it?" "He doesn''t I swear. I was part of the PMTCT program. The¡ª" she tried to remember the full meaning. "The Prevention of the Mother to Child transmission. Taking antiretrovirals during the pregnancy.." "When did you find out?" De questioned. "When Marko passed away.." "I''m sorry.." De said carefully. "I think you two need to talk. Lyle is still waiting for me and I better get going. I will be back tomorrow." "Thank you for taking care of my boy and all the times you took care of me." She cried. "It''s okay." De replied. Chapter 79-It`s tears of joy. Chapter 79-It`s tears of joy. She tried going on with her day like nothing happened. Amber was a good distraction, she tried to enjoy herself but it was always at the back of her mind. She remembered Marko... she didn''t understand if that was her mother being inlove or being stupid. He was manipting and cunning. He had been in prison for seven years before being released. She knew he never cared about Marc when he left her alone trying to catch her breath, trying to merely just breath on the verge of death. He would always make Marc sleep with other men just so he could pay their debts. Marc thought they were each other''s ride or die or maybe she was just highly addicted and he always had the fix. De doubted it being love, they both used each other for their fucked up choice of life style. When Andre had started giving De attention, Marko had been quick to say that she should make Andre trust her that way they could have an insider for a nned heist at the Levett¨¦ warehouse. When she refused Marko gave her a hard backhand p. Days seemed to be better when the two ran off together... sadly they always came back. In much more trouble, with bigger debts. Marko tragically died, De still didn''t know the full story but rumors were Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. that he messed with the wrong ones. Marc never talked about it. Luckily Andre was good enough of a person to send Marc to rehab... when she came out she disappeared. De only found outter that she had gotten married to a somewhat noble looking man. De was genuinely happy for her mother. Marc then told De that she didn''t want anything to do with her. She was starting her life afresh and didn''t need any past reminders. A few years down the line, here they were now. "Hi Mrs. McCarthy, I hope this isn''t bad timing.." Dr. Manisha said on the other side of the line. "Not at all." She replied. She had just gotten back from her spa day with Amber, it''s was currently four pm. "Great, i just noticed something from our ultrasound the other day.. I''m really concerned." She said, this made De''s heart skip a beat. "Is everything okay?" "I can only confirm when you''re here, if I''m not inconveniencing you. You don''t need to book for an appointment." "I will be there in twenty, let me just speak to my partner." De nervously replied. She was so afraid. What if something was wrong with the baby? What if her baby isn''t developing normally? Is her child a Down syndrome? It didn''t matter, she would love him/her with all her heart. Deid her hand on her stomach and silently prayed. A small curve was developing. She could tell because her jeans weren''t buttoning up. Thank goodness, Jeanine had offered to take the boys for the day. It was just Mother''s Day, nothing special but for some reason she insisted on having them over. Andre''s only rang twice before he answered. "Andre, you need to meet me the hospital something is wrong with the baby.!"? She said almost quivering. He didn''t ask anymore questions. "I will be there right now." Good thing she had been seated in the car the whole time. Contemting what had became of her life.. she felt as if things were about to get worse. - Getting to the hospital had been easy for the both of them. Andre arrived earlier, De arrivedter. Dr. Manisha greeted them and asked them to join her for another ultra sound. De gripped Andre''s hand tightly. She was panicking and she knew it wasn''t good for the baby. Not at this point when something was wrong. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to rm you but I just thought I should let you know as soon as I found out.." De nodded gripping Andre''s hand even harder. He wasn''tining but if she was doing this to his hand now, what would she do to his hand duringbor? Dr. Manisha asked De toy back as she did another ultrasound. Andre felt anxious. He was hoped everything was fine, especially since this was about to ruin his ns. "How have you been feelingtely?" The doctor asked making conversation as she set everything up. "Tired, always tired.. migraines here and there.." "I think, I know the reason why, do you hear that?" She asked the soon to be parents. "Our baby''s heartbeat?" Andre said in an obvious tone. "Listen carefully.." she replied. There was silence for a bit. "Is the baby okay?" De questioned, it seemed they were nothing not getting it. "The babies are perfectly fine!" "Whaat?!" Andre and De said in unison. "Listen to the heartbeats again?" Dr. Manisha said with a broad smile. They stayed silent for a bit until De and Andre realized that there were two heartbeats. "I was going through the ultrasound record and I noted the second heartbeat. At first I thought it may actually be an echo of the same baby''s heartbeat from a different angle. Anyways listening to the baby''s heartbeat in an early pregnancy maybe misleading but I''m very sure they''re twins, the other is hiding between the first baby.." She paused. "Congrattions again!" "Oh God! I thought something was wrong with the baby.." De cried tears of joy. Andre still seemed to be processing everything because the only word he said was "Wow!" "I''m sorry if I made it seem that way, you must have almost panicked." "Truthfully, I did... but I''m happy now." In this moment Andre stood beside her rubbing circles on her shoulder. "As for always feeling tired, extreme fatigue is one of themonly reportedint when carrying multiples." The doctor exined. "I was really surprised because during my first pregnancy I was able to work everyday but now just walking up the stairs would have me trying to catch my breath.. I assumed I was out of shape." "Yes, she sleeps in a lottely." Andre added. "It is perfectly normal because exhaustion during the first trimester can be enhanced from your body working overtime to enhance more than one baby.." She added. "Everything is fine with the twins and soon I will be able to tell what you''re both having.. that''s if you want to know. If you''re nning a gender review party, you can ask someone you trust toe collect the results. If you want to find out during delivery that is also alright." Andre and De looked at each other thenughed. "We hadn''t thought that far yet.." Andre replied on both their behalf''s. "But I would like to know as soon as possible." "I would like to know too." De replied. "Great! Not going to ruin my guess but the shy ones that always hide behind are usually girls." "Really?" Andr¨¦ said with a hint of excitement. "Just a myth, don''t take it into consideration." Dr. Manisha chuckled. "I hope it is." De smiled at Andre who couldn''t help buty a chaste kiss on her forehead. He couldn''t help but think about how much he adored this woman and for many reasons, everything was just rightfully failing into ce. Andre had someone pick up his car. As he nned on driving De home. He couldn''t help but think she must be exhausted. She was, she even slept in their drive back home. He had to carry her into the house. It wasn''t a bother, neither did she weigh a load not yet.. he thought to himself. He had nned on putting rose petals on their bed and candles but this scare from the doctor just made him lose his mind. He didn''t even inform Marta to set up dinner. He watched De sleep, he prayed that she wouldn''t sleep into the night. Regardless during her sleep Marta had managed to cook her favorite meal making sure it was healthy too. Andre excitedly shared the awesome news with Marta. He was filled with excitement and pride. A year ago he worried that he may never find the right woman to have kids with, he worried that he was almost into his thirties and had no child. Little did he know that Leondre existed and now months down the line.. he could have never imagined that De would be carrying his twins. It felt like a dream, he remembered crying in the shower because he had lost hope, he knew she would never forgive him. He couldn''t even forgive himself. It hurt watching her at Leondre''s birthday with that man in this very same house. The way he hadid his hand on her lower back.. In his head, he was giving up but his heart wasn''t. She avoided him like a gue, he felt as if this was his punishment. He didn''t deserve her, her warm adorable smile. Her contagiousugh, everything about her was just perfect. She was perfect for him. When she woke up, he had already ran her a bath. With her favorite strawberry scented bubble bath. He kneeled beside the bathtub and help her wash her back. Theyughed about stupid hand gestures. They talked about the additional baby that they were having. Andre''s heart fluttered when she smiled. It was weird, he couldn''t keep his eyes away from her. Not in any sexual manor but just her beauty. He saw her differently. He thought she was absolutely stunning even though she kept saying she wants to go to the gym after giving birth. He didn''t care the his knees hurt from the amount of time she wanted to stay in the bathtub. He didn''t care that his clothes were soaked. When De was done bathing, he handed her a towel. Sheter put on her warm gown as she mentioned feeling a bit chilly. Andre felt like this was the perfect moment. She was sorted on the bed in her gown and another towel wrapped around her head. "I''m not a writer but I wrote this for you.." He said handing her a card. She smiled widely, excited to read it.? I''m not perfect but you put up with me. I don''t deserve you but you''re still here with me. I didn''t deserve it but you still bore me a son. I still don''t deserve it and here you''re carrying our child. I promise to stop saying I don''t deserve you and put up the work, time and effort so you can receive exactly what you deserve. The love you give me. The mother you''re to my kids and the love of my life. I will always be in some kind of love with you. Even when you''re far away and not with me. I love you Ad and Happy Mother''s Day. Fate couldn''t have chosen a better woman to carry my treasures in this thing we call life.? "I didn''t know, we would be having twins when I wrote that." Andre chuckled nervously but De stayed stagnant. Here she was crying again. "I-m j-j-ust so overwhelmed.." she huped as she stood up to hug Andre. He loved that she fit perfectly in his arms. He hugged her and let her cry with no intention of letting go. "I don''t want you to cry!" She whispered wiping away her tears using his thumb. "It''s tears of joy.." she replied. He felt this was the perfect moment. "I have another gift, the final one before we go have dinner downstairs.." "Okay.." De hastily wiped her tears trying topose herself. He went down on one knee, at this point.. De was hoping it wasn''t what she thought it was. "Ad McCarthy please make me the happiest man by being my wife.. again. For the second time, allow me to do things right?" He said opening the ck box with a rose gold crossover ring.? De couldn''t breath, she felt as if the walls were curving in on her. Looking in his somber blue eyes, she got the fear of fear creeping up her spine. She didn''t know what to do? She would be a hypocrite if she threw all her views away. She was scared ofmitment, it had scarred her once and she just couldn''t. The ring looked exactly like one she had imagined for the character in her book just more beautiful in person. She never thought she would see her ideae to life.? She immediately ran to the bathroom to relentlessly throw up. Her morning sickness just had the perfect timing or was it her gag reflex because it had saved her from Spencer.. she was pretty sure it was her pregnancy. For a moment she was thankful she got a few moments to think while facing the toilet seat. Chapter 80 - I hated French and France everything. Chapter 80 - I hated French and France everything. De looked at the ring on her finger, skeptical. Had she made the right decisionst night. She felt awful about the whole situation. Somehow, De also found itforting that she had voiced out her thoughts and not merely pushed everything under the rug and went straight for the chapel. "Oh my God! It''s so beautiful wow... I mean getting married wouldn''t be so bad." M said staring at De''s ring. She was currently at M and Alfredo''s suite. M''s stomach had grown tremendously bigger from thest they had seen each other. "What was his reaction to your answer?" "I think.. he was okay with it. I don''t know, I feel like he was expecting it but still tried.." De replied. ¡ª "Are you okay?" Andre rushed to be of aid. De replied yes as she rinced her mouth on the basin. Andre''s heart was beating so fast, this was very very very nerve-racking. The first he did this, he was full of confidence. It didn''t worry him that much, that he would be rejected. He felt as if everything was in his favor back then but now it was a different story altogether. He had broken that trust and getting her tomit to him and trust him again would be absolutely backbreaking because she was so firm in her beliefs. De had built a wall around her and it would be hard to get around it. No sex included, gifts included, cheesy words included, even with being pregnant with his child. "I''ll be right there.." she informed him as she continued to take her time brushing her teeth. Why would he do this? Why would he put her in such a position? De winced while brushing her teeth. Another attempt to avoid the whole situation altogether. She even wished someone would call her with an emergency, maybe Leo could run into their room like he always did; anything at this point! When she was done, Andre was waiting for her. He sat on their bed switching channels on the television. From football to baseball.. he seemed really disoriented. De yet again went to hide in the closet, as she picked out her night dress as well as put lotion all over her body. Just to kill time. She knew she was being pathetic simultaneously, Andre told himself he wasn''t going anywhere. Heid the ring on his bedside and waited for her. De was disappointed when she walked out of the closet to see Andre awake on his phone. She went on her side of the bed and made herselffortable. "It''s a no!" He said his voice raspy. "Right?" De didn''t miss the way his somber blue orbs, held so much sadness. "Don''t be so quick to assume... I really loved ring and the gesture?" "But?" He replied, immediately entwining his hand with hers. Her hand was soft and warm, it fit perfectly in his. "I''m¡ª" She couldn''t find the right words. "I don''t want to get married. I told myself, I would never do it again. As much as I tried to be optimistic about our wedding, it was horrible. I felt like an outcast at my own wedding. I tried really hard to convince myself that it didn''t matter because you seemed happy and.. I don''t want to ever go through that again. I don''t want people to have expectations of me as your wife. I know someone out there will be waiting for the day we finally divorce again. I''m just not going to put myself through that. I also understand if this means so much to you..." She paused. Andre was listening attentively. "I understand if you want abel. I mean what''s the point, we might not evenst as long as you think we will. You can be and marry anyone you want to. I don''t mind, even if we''re expecting. I think co-parenting has never done any harm. It''s easier to separate before things are in too deep." "This is you trying to push me away.." Andre replied in a calm voice. "Separate before things are in too deep.. you''re here pregnant with my kids and I can''t think of any other reason why this isn''t already in too deep." "It''s not because¡ª" "You''re probably going to tell me that, you can raise them alone and that it''s okay if we separate and all that because you''re scared tomit. You''re scared I''m going to hurt you and you constantly want to convince me that I don''t love you or I don''t know what I''m feeling. De you want to tell me exactly how to feel? That''s not possible. I''m going to say this countlessly. I love you. I''m not going to leave. I won''t let you leave. This isn''t temporary. I''m probably going to make you pregnant again. I''m probably never going to look any other direction besides yours." De fell silent. "I''m not going to make the same mistake twice, L''amour de ma vie." De blushed, she loved the way his tongue rolled whenever he spoke French. She knew exactly what he meant and it gave her butterflies. "Ma raison de vivre.." He said again teasing her. She smiled, she wouldn''t admit that she loved being serenaded in French. "Mon amoureux." She smiled yet again, he loved the effect it had on her. "Mon rayon de soleil." He added. "Wear my ring, not because you''re going to marry me but just as a symbol of my love for you. A reminder that when you do ovee your fear of being with me, I will still be here waiting. Even if it''s twenty years from now, just tell me when you''re ready. We don''t even have to but I feel the need to want to show the world. How blessed, I am to be spending the rest of my life with a gem like you." He chuckled. "Whom even after having been with a French man for nearly two years, she still can''t mutter anymore than just the greeting." De amusingly rolled her eyes at him. "The only words, I remember are ''plus vite plus vite'' ''Merde'' ''je t''aime'' ''justeme ?a'' and what''s the word, oh yeah something like ''l¨¦cher le bout''" Andre burst outughing. "Don''t ever say that in public." "Why you always said them to me?" "Because you were my wife and I was giving you sex and French lessonsbined. What would you look like if you went in public and said faster faster, fuck, just like that, lick the tip. It sounds even more wrong in English, oh my goodness De. You drive me insane. So you''re telling me you never looked them up." "I hated you okay... what would I be doing looking up the words my ex-husband would say to me while ¡ª when I was trying to move on and forget about him.." De replied, a little annoyed. "Besides I sort of just hated French, France and everything after that. It just annoyed me how everyone thought French man were so romantic and¡ª" she rolled her eyes making Andre chuckle. "But you still allowed Leo to get French lessons?" He replied back, a little amused. "I didn''t want him to be clueless when he finally decided to look for you and your family. Plus it''s his heritage, I just thought since he didn''t have a father I owed him that much. Also I didn''t want some day, your French speaking kids to be making fun of their illegitimate brother who ims to be a Levett¨¦.." "You really thought a lot about this huh?" Andre said softly rubbing circles on her hand. "Look at you now, carrying my kids.. and you thought I would impregnate any other woman." Andre then brought De toy on his chest, she didn''t hesitate as she made herselffortable. Tangling her legs with his. "It just bothered me because I didn''t want Leo being known as the child that ims to be a Levett¨¦ when his mom slept around." Andre listened. "My worst fear was him finding out how we ended. I just assumed he would hate me for being a cheater and there would be no way I could justify myself." "You keep calling yourself a cheater like you actually did? Don''t sell yourself short.." he kissed her temple. "It''s kind of tiring when that''s all they wrote about me. How else do I put it? It''s just easier to call it that." "Did you ever think we would end up in this situation?" He asked. "No, I never wanted to see you again." She said firmly. "You once came to Ritz Carlton Hotel for an Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. overnight stay. That was the first time I had seen you in three years well.. in person since your face is always stered everywhere. They told me to serve your room because you had ordered a midnight meal and I cried.. until M took it on my behalf." "Wow, you hated me that much." "No, I was scared.." "Of what?" "I didn''t want your mother finding out about Leo and making me seem like, I was really reaching again.." "I only came to the hotel that night because I couldn''t handle being in the house that we once shared together especially with the quietness. For a while I travelled because of work but this was the only time I actually had to spend weeks at home." "Why didn''t you just sell it?" "It was the only reminder, I had left of you and... I didn''t want to let it go." They stayed silent. "But you know, anyone would have believed you if you said Leo was mine. He looks so much like me, I still find it weird even mannerism." Andre added. "I thought I was being punished that''s why. When he first opened his eyes, I just knew I was being punished further. For some months, I told myself at least he has my hair color... I spoke too soon. As soon as he turned one, he suddenly had streaks of blonde hair." Andreughed, this made De smile. Somehow talking about this gave both of them the closure that he needed. "Whenever I took Leo to the park in his stroller, they would always ask me if I was babysitting. It actually bothered me that my own son looked nothing like me." She said tracing his shirtless bicep. "Did you ever think about aborting when you first found out?" He asked out of the blue. "No but adoption did cross my mind. I constantly thought about the fact that, I couldn''t let my son grow up in amunity shelter when there was a family out there who could give him a better life..." she sighed. "When he finally came, I couldn''t let him go. He was just perfect. It gave me more reason to want to live.." "You wanted tomit suicide?" He said in a panicked voice, not knowing what he would have done. "I¡ª" De sighed heavily, she was really in a dark ce at the time. "The fact that I was pregnant kept me from not... doing it. I just couldn''t, I thought it would be easier after he was born and I gave him up for adoption. I know I was a coward but that''s just how I felt at the time. Even worse when Marc had chased me away and told me I was stupid for getting pregnant. As if it was my fault. As if I had actually known that I would be divorced a monthter.." "I''m d you didn''t do it. You have no idea how relieved I feel. I understand your reasons for not wanting to marry me again but I don''t care. As long as you''re with me abel doesn''t matter. I will wait until you''re ready to ovee it." "Thank you.." She replied softly. He didn''t reply as he kissed her temple with containment. ¡ª "He was very understanding." De told M. Chapter 81 - Ready for the main course? Chapter 81 - Ready for the main course? "Is the door locked?" De asked scared that Lyle and Leo might find them doing this. She felt very self conscious also she felt that there was absolutely no need to do this but Andre was excited to start this album collection of his. A month had passed, De was now in her fourth month. Caring twins meant she had doubled up the size, she looked to be in her fifth month. At the fourth month the doctor had mentioned that the twins were still tiny but were already developing all kinds of features such as eyebrows and eyshes. Amazingly now they have their own finger prints and will soon have a crop of hair on top of their heads. De and Andre had already found out on their appointment from the day before that they were having twin girls. Andre was more emotional than De. He said he couldn''t believe that this was happening and at a certain point he thought his life was over and had lost all hope in love and all the good stuff that it came with. De had hugged him with no intention of letting go, she absolutely loved that he could be absolutely weak in front of her. The CEO, big shot Andre Levett¨¦ could be vulnerable in front of De and only De. He could absolutely let his guard down when it came to her. De could now feel and make up when the twins were moving. With all their hups and yawning. Her breathing had bebored. It worried her at first until Dr. Manisha said yes they were already practicing their breathing by pushing up against her lungs with their hups. The sensations felt like butterflies and somewhat ticklish at times. "It''s alright De, the twins are snoozing, stretching, swallowing even thumb-sucking already testing out their reflexes and abilities. By the end of this month they will measure about six to eight inches in length. And both weigh approximately six ounces. Everything is perfect normal and fine." The doctor assured the expecting couple. "Andre, I''m not so sure about this.." De whined. "You''re beautiful De, you look absolutely stunning. I promise ch¨¦ri, just do this for the twins... and me." "C-can I atleast wear my underwear..?" "Ch¨¦ri, then it wouldn''t be called a nude pregnancy photo shoot. Remember we talked about this and you said you wanted this as well. I won''t allow any other men to see you like this that''s why I''m photographing all this by myself so you feelfortable alright?mon ang¨¦?" De was about to drop her gown leaving her naked¡ª "Andre... can you turn around?" Andre chuckled as if she had said the funniest joke on earth. He couldn''t stopughing. He was kneeling on the grey carpeted floor with the camera in hand. De stood against the clear white wall in their master bedroom that would lead to their Victorian balcony. "How many times have I see you naked De? I''m the reason why you''re in that position, there''s nothing to be insecure about!" He assured her. De was worried about the spider veins on her breasts, due to being loaded with milk from the pregnancy. She felt as if it didn''t look appealing. "We will only snap three pictures then choose the best one... after all we will do this once a month until the twins are here.." She sighed. "Just three then I can put back on my gown?" She asked feeling a tad bit bold. "Just three then I will take you to bed and satisfy you like you requested earlier before... we were interrupted.." De immediately smiled. You could say her sex drive had picked up and she couldn''t keep her hands off Andre. She begged and yearned for him and his touch, he on the other hand found it amusing. Finally De dropped her gown on the floor. She felt a wave of coldness nket her body. Andre gulped down saliva he didn''t know he was holding. This would be harder than he thought.. "What should I do?" She asked. "U-uhm Just stand side ways so we can show the growth... each month." He said feeling how ufortable his jeans were starting to feel strained. "Okay.." De said doing as she had been told. She ce one arm on her breasts covering her hard nipples and the other handid on her belly bump. Andre couldn''t help but take more photos than needed. De was starting to feel more confident in her position. Especially when Andre gave her that smile, it made her have butterflies. She didn''t know if it was the girls moving or the way their father made her feel. When he was done taking the photos, he started to go through them and the pride that he felt. They were so beautiful, he couldn''t wait to turn them into ck and white and frame their in their baby album. In fact he wanted to frame one for his key set, wallpaper and anyce possible. The problem is, he didn''t want other men thirsting over her or seeing what was his and what only he could have. "Are they good?" She asked putting back in her silk ck gown as she went to stand behind him. He turned to give her a smile. "They''re perfect, you''re a natural." "Oh, you''re just trying to get me into bed.." De teased. Andre blushed, he couldn''t handle how much he felt for her. He couldn''t handle how much he felt when she was this close in nothing but a silk gown. Momentster after a heartfelt make up session. Andre stripped the tiny piece of silk of his wife and told her to open her legs as he couldn''t help to devour her. Feeling confident because she had shaved just for this shoot, she did. Andre teased herbia beforeying his wet moist tongue on her clit. She almost closed her legs as his tongue went in between her tiny opening. His two fingers rubbed on her moan, gave him satisfaction. He was d when he made the decision to make these walls sound proof seven years ago. Her hips buckled faster against his lips as her hands gripped onto his dirty blonde now messy hair. With just one lick her thighs involuntarily shook as she hit the most beautiful high. He wished he could see the satisfaction on her face but the twins had already built a mountain and from where he was that''s all he could see. De was breathing heavily with her eyes closed. "Ready for the main course?" He teased her as he unbuttoned the button on his Calvin Klein jeans. De opened her eyes and watched his undress, he was absolutely breathtaking, she thought to herself. She watched her his biceps stretched as he removed his T-shirts. This man was absolutely breathtaking. When he was done he sealed his lips with hers. He tasted sweet and¡ª He positioned himself on her already moist entrance. She closed her eyes shut as he stretched out her walls,pletely filling her in. She helplessly wanted to kiss him and pull him closer but the twins wouldn''t allow it. Andre had herying at the edge of the bed, standing he relentlessly pull out only to m back in with just as much force. The sound of the juices formed between the two lovers was audible. De whimpered... she tightened around him. He caresses her nipples as hemitted damnation on her body. Finally after she tightened around him, he growled as he gave her onest thrust hitting her g-spot. He let his load in her.. it was warm and gave her an feeling of fulfillment and proof the she had been fucked. He was the only men who knew how her body worked and could bring both of them to orgasm at the same time. He gave her a kiss on her temple and whispered "As I promised.." De rolled to her side and whispered. "Can we cuddle?" "Anything for you, Mon Angelique." They cuddled, he held her until she slept from exhaustion he covered her in a warm fleece before he went to showered and went to his study to get some work done and him not wanting to wait to print the beautiful pictures. He couldn''t do that with De around, she was such a distraction. - "Are you ready to go home?" Garreth asked Marc who was seating in her wheelchair with a sulky look. "It''s not home." She mustered a snide reply. "Great, I''m excited." Garreth ignored knowing exactly how to handle her. She acted all strong willed, rude and so on but he knew her all too well without her Facade. "I will pay you back all your dirty money, I do not want to owe you anything, Jake!" "Oh wow you really thought thatst one would do something to me, well you''re mistaken Marcy. I have epted that I''m Jake and I will always be Jake so feel free to call me Jake, shorter than Garreth right?" Garreth said in aposed voice, doing exactly what his psychologist had advised him to do if he ever came to terms with this confrontation. No being able to piss Off Garreth really irritated Marc. "Are you sure you aren''t pretending to not being able to use your legs? We know you''re apulsive liar dear." He added. "What so you can push me off the stairs when no one is watching?" "I''m offended." Garreth faked a sigh. "Your husband threw all your clothes on his front yard and I had to send someone to get your valuables." Marc felt a pang of hurt. "Does he know that, I''m being discharged?" "Yes, his exact words were ''she can go fuck herself'' anyways I''m here!" Garreth was enjoying dishing out all of this at Marc. Seemingly he found it amusing how she suddenly had no sarcastic reply. "Does he know that I can''t walk yet?" "He hanged up before I could tell him. He says you said sign the divorce otherwise he won''t grant you visitation for Lyle when he returns home." Marc immediately sniffled. "Garreth, you''re really going to let him to this to do?" Garreth shrugged. "Cute manipting skills, next time try actually bringing out a few of those tears." "Why are you so cruel?" Marc yelled. Garreth chuckled. "This will be entertaining, we''re going to have so much fun Marcy. I will help you bathe and all of the above." Marc cringed. "You bastard!" "You''re wee dear, now smile that frown brings out all your wrinkles into view." Their little quarrel was disturbed by the doctor who came in to discharge Marc. Signing all the necessary forms before allowing Garreth and the patient to do the same. The doctor wished them well as the nurse cleared the bed, getting it ready for the next patient who would be moving into the very same room. One of Garreth''s recently hired man. Pushed Marc on her wheelchair as they got ready to leave. Marc only scrolled at them. Garreth walked beside them taking a business call. - "Do you like it? I just recently bought it." Garreth announced, pertaining the house he had bought in Manhattan. Marc really liked it, it was much bigger than the house she shared with her husband. "It''s nice." Marc said genuinely trying not to seem like she liked it more than she had said.?Content ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 82 - Just don`t feed him noodles. Chapter 82 - Just don`t feed him noodles. Lyle had been crying. "He will be fine, don''t worry about him." Marc assured her daughter as she took small steps with her crutches on either side of her armpits. She had improved over the past month, she wasn''t fully disabled. Her body had just forgotten how normal functions used to work and it just needed a little reminding of everyday routines. "I feel horrible." De said softly. "You and Andre can''t take care of him forever, he needs to eventuallye home. I''m really d Gerald and I settled things.." Marc said taking a seat in theirvish living room. "You did?" De questioned, clearly surprised. "Yes, he said Lyle could stay with Garreth and I then weekends would be his." "Wow that''s great, I thought he was an unreasonable person." "Gerald is a great man, I just ruined him.. like everything else that I touch." Marc said a little sad. De didn''t want to say anything because it was true and she wouldn''t lie to her. It was great that they were on speaking terms. "So are you ready to go to France?" She changed the subject. De smiled widelyying her right hand on her belly bump. "Yes, a little nervous.." "Why?" "I don''t know, Andre doesn''t want us to stay in a hotel. He wants us to stay in their family home with his father and brother. I just feel nervous¡ª" "But you know them... what''s the big deal?" Marc shrugged. "I guess, I''m just anxious." "Everything will be okay, have fun. Don''t worry about Lyle." "I feel bad because Andre and I promised him that he woulde with us. That was before we knew that he didn''t have a passport and that may take a while. I will make it up to him.." She sighed. "Hopefully.." "He is just being a brat, don''t mind him." "Marc!" De warned. "You need to start being considerate about his feelings. You need to stop putting everything aside just so you don''t have to deal with it. If he is crying be there for him, don''t just say.. he will be fine." "Hrious, my own daughter teaching me how to be a mother¡ª" Marc jokes but then looked to see that her daughter didn''t seem amused. "I was only joking... wow don''t you have a sense of humor or your pregnancy is to me.." Marc ufortablyughed. De breathed in and out before replying. "Just treat Lyle well, I already spoke to Garreth and I know he is great with kids especially Leo. Your job will be minimum." "You think I can''t take care of my own son?" "Just don''t feed him noodles on a daily.." De retorted standing up to leave. "De, I''m trying for us to bond." Marc sighed. "Come tell me about any pregnancy problems you have been having.." "Nothing, I''m fine." De replied quickly. "I actually needed that with Leo''s pregnancy not now. I don''t hate you or anything like that but you can''t just expect everything to be peach perfect." "Oh..." She paused. "Where is Leo?" "With his grandmother¡ª" De replied. "Ad! You really let the woman who sabotaged your marriage to be near your son? She is capable of poisoning him." "She has changed unlike someone, I know.. Jeanine was invited to a kids pageant as a surprise judge. She wanted to take Leo with her and I don''t think there anything wrong with that. They have became really close.." Marc nodded with disgust. "So when will I also get to hang out with him? Or is it because I''m not rich like her?" "Not everything is about money Marc! You can''t even take care of your own son, I can''t trust you around mine. Besides don''t act like you ever cared about him." "For fucksake why are you so bitter?" De knew this conversation would end in a heated argument. "You''re insensitive and¡ª" she paused, it wasn''t worth it. "You know what, it doesn''t matter." When De had managed to stand up, Marc was quick to apologize. "I''m sorry, I really sorry. I''m trying... okay?"! "I really don''t think you and I will ever have any type of rtionship but it''s okay. My life wouldn''t make any difference, with you or without you." With that De left her my beyond bbergasted. She was shocked, De was now unapologetically mean to her. She didn''t hold back from telling Marc exactly how she felt.? - When De got home, Albane had informed her that she had a guest. She immediately thought it was M or Amber. She really wasn''t expecting anyone else. "You didn''t just think, I would disappear right?" De seemed bewildered. "I don''t even know you!" "Oh, don''t pretend you don''t know me!" The woman sneered at De who was just a few meters away from her. De still seemed confused.. "I honestly don''t." "Just because you gave Andre a grown ass child and now you''re here again like a reserved baby making machine... it doesn''t mean he will stay with you forever." That''s when it dawned onto De that this was obviously about Andre. Was this one of the women whom he had previously interacted with sexually during their divorce? She was pretty, she had beautiful caramel brown skin and a bouncy curly fro. De really didn''t want to have any sort of altercation or war of words with her. The woman let her eyes roam towards De''s hand where Andre''s ringid. She immediately seemed infuriated. "I just don''t understand why he would want someone like you?!" "Andre isn''t here but I''m sure you know where to find him¡ª" De replied calmly. "Of course I know where Andre is, I''m here to talk to you. I''m just disgusted with yourck of self dignity. Why would you take him back? After everything he did. You have no self respect what so ever! I get it, you were probably tired of living in poverty with your son right? Well let me tell you something. Andre will get bored of you and when he does, he will call me to his office for a good fuck while you y house wife and take care of your yground of kids." If De said the words she threw at her weren''t hurtful then she would be lying but she somehow managed topose herself even though her insecurities told her there was some truth in this. She didn''t want to let it bother her. Albane immediately interrupted. "Ma''am, I think you should leave. Marta should not have let you in¡ª" "What? You can''t kick me out? We aren''t even done talking.. right Ad? The daughter of a prostitute!" This made De feel awful but she still didn''t say anything. She felt never wanted to say things that she might regretter. Stress would be good for the babies. She wouldn''t waste her time yelling back at a stranger who didn''t add value in her life. "Andre doesn''t love you, he is just infatuated by the fact that he could never have you." She chuckled as Albane forcefully escorted her out. "He loves a good challenge, you know that too well. Especially in the bedroom!" She yelled. When Albane had escorted the woman out, he returned with a ss of water and handed it to De. "Don''t mind her, she is delusional." He said softly. "Is she one of¡ª" De didn''t want to finish the sentence but Albane already knew. He simply nodded. "I will admit, there have been a lot but you shouldn''t let it bother you ma''am. Andre loves you and he made mistakes." It actually bothered her but she wouldn''t show it. So she smiled... "It''s De, Albane. I''m still the girl whom you drove home after I got kicked out by Jeanine.." she nervously chuckled. "I know.." heughed along, giving her a pet on the shoulder before he left. "Call if you need me.." Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Alright, thanks Albane." ¡ª It waste. Surprisingly she didn''t feel like cooking so she didn''t. She tried reading a book to try and forget about everything that had happened but it was of no use. She switched the channels trying to find something to watch but it was all a bore. She decided to sleep on her side of the bed, just thinking.. When the door opened, she heard footsteps before the bed dipped and someone hugged her. She giggled as he kissed her everywhere from her cheeks to her neck. "No shoes, on the bed Andre!!" She saidughing. "I couldn''t wait toe home." He said giving her onest kiss as he backed away. De gave him an acknowledging smile before he realized something was wrong. "Is everything okay?" He asked unbuttoning the top button of his white dress shirt. "Yes." De said quickly but Andre wasn''t buying it. Andre walked over to her and put her hand in his. "Talk to me?" He said softly. "It''s nothing really.." "It''s something if you haven''t even eaten, yes Marta told me." "I''m just tired.." "But you still have to eat!" "I will." She replied tly. "Andre..." She called softly. He turned to look at her with concern. "Just how many women have been in this bed?" Andre sighed. Seemingly he felt embarrassed. He knew exactly where this was going. He feared it. "Ever since I met you again... at the hotel. I haven''t been able to look at any other woman the same." He paused. "I also had the beds changed.." "I suppose that''s supposed to make me feel better." She replied sarcastically. "We weren''t together so I don''t get why you''re upset!" Andre replied with the same tone. "Okay! Well one of your girlfriends was looking for you.." De roughly pulled her hand from Andre''s out of anger. She didn''t understand where all this anger wasing from. She honestly tried to not make it bother her but she did. "I''m sorry." Andre said when he realized how offensive hisst line sounded. "Okay!" "I''m really sorry... please don''t leave¡ª" "Why would I leave?" De questioned. "Because, I can tell you have zero tolerance for any mistake I''m bound to make and we aren''t married so you could just leave whenever you want to and I don''t want that... I love you De." "I''m not leaving.." De finally said. "And is that why you wanted to marry me?" "No!" "Ofcourse, you wanted to tie me down thinking I wouldn''t leave.." She heaved a heavy sigh. "Unbelievable." Before Andre could form any sentence, he was interrupted by a knock. I knew that knock all too well, it was my baby. Andre heaved a sigh, probably wanting to continue arguing with me. Leo entered the room. In his pajamas, he didn''t hesitate climbing in the bed. De hadn''t told him that she was expecting, it just sort of slipped of her mind. "Mom, dad.." Leo said in a sad tone. "Do you still love me? Or you''re bored of me." "Ofcourse we love you sweetie, why would you think that.." "Then why are you having another baby, you want to rece me? Or you''re just fat!" Leo said with a sigh. "Yes, mommy is having two more babies but¡ª" Leo immediately started groaning. "Two more? Mommy how can you do that? You said I would always be your only child. You promised, you said we would get a dog but not a baby not even two. I don''t like them... I won''t like them..." Leo huffed. De remembered, it was basically all her fault for telling him that she would never get married or settle with a man. She didn''t think she would ever be pregnant again either, not only because it painful and all but because she just didn''t see herself doing that.. with who of all people. She wasfortable with her life and knowing that she would never be in love... ever! "They''re girls, don''t you want to little sisters to y with?" Andre persuaded him pinching his cheeks. "They''re girls?" Leondre suddenly changed his tone. "Yes, twins." "Oh wow, I''m having sisters that are twins? That''s so cool. I thought you were having boys to rece me. I can''t believe I''m having two sisters, I can''t wait to tell Lyle?" Andre and De looked at each other and smiled. "I''m a big brother." Leo announced. "When are theying? Mommy please don''t die!" Leo said quickly. This made his parentsugh. "September.." Andre and De said in unison. "I can''t wait, dad when will we paint their room?" "We''re going to France, we won''t have time but I will hire someone to do all the work. Are you excited for France?" Andre asked watching his son biting on his lip. Whenever he was thinking of a reply or anything.. he always bit on his bottom lip. "Super excited, I want to see the Eiffel Tower. I want to go on an airne.." Andre turned to look at De. "He has never been one okay?! It''s not like I had money to waste on traveling." De said going to the bathroom. As soon as the door was closed shut. Andre whispered.. "The girls make mommy a little snappy.." Leo whispered. "She was shouting at me for leaving my unwashed ss? in the sink. Mommy is so moody.." Andre whispered. "Don''t mind her.." De immediately yelled. "I heard that! All of it." Chapter 83- In sickness and health blah blah. Chapter 83- In sickness and health h h. Six months into the pregnancy. "I''m d you decided to stay for two more weeks. It gets really lonely out here knowing Luc, he is never home." Ben said as he took a sip of his green tea. "Papa but I''m here!" Luc have his father a questioning look feeling offended. "It''s alright, I like it here so does Leo.. I just hope we return home in time to set up things for the twins.." De replied. "Goodness! Here I was thinking I would never have grandchildren. I''m truly so happy at this point, I don''t mind dying. Well after the twins are born.." "Grandpa!" Leo said with disapproval. "He won''t die, he just loves joking around.." Luc added but Leo was still concerned. He had spent so much time with Ben. He had learnt a lot of French phrases but pronunciation was still a big factor sometimes it even hurt to speak. Leo loved the new environment. At one point it had just been him and his mother but now he had two grandpa''s, a grandmother, an uncle, a father.. Lyle. Leo just felt like he finally had the family that he yearned for. It wasn''t anywhere close to normal but he loved it. De and Andre could see how happy he was whenever he was around Ben and Luc. Andre and De had been in such a honeymoon phase. De was actually enjoying her pregnancy. It was so rxed and she got pampered constantly. Ben would cook for her some healthy meals that he imed he also cooked for Jeanine when she was pregnant. She loved the fact that it seemed every single male in the Levett¨¦ was a good cook. It was just in them. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Andre had taken her sight seeing, he had been the perfect gentleman. They went to Paris for the weekend where, he pampered her with so much love and affection. She even had the liberty of seeing their family photo album and looking at little Andre. He looked like a replica of Leo. All in a all Andre had been nothing but a sweetheart. They got to spend time just the two of them as if Leo wasn''t even there. She got time to think about where she stood with Andre. She loved him and there was absolutely no need for her to put this distant. Maybe it was the way other women looked at him. He didn''t have a ring on his finger, he looked absolutely single and ready to mingle. That bothered her, she then realized that is the very same insecurity that Andre was having. She also wanted people to know that he was taken, he was absolutely off the market. Everyday he proved to her that he was now better. That he was molding himself to be the best partner and father he could be. It was in the way that he looked at her or when she was sleeping in his arms and she could hear his fast paced heartbeat. Fast paced because he imed that he felt uneasy around her, it wasn''t something that would change. It was the same excitement that made him look at her like a dime. They got married. In Lyon France, with Ben and Luc as witnesses. It was nothing big or nned. They were having lunch in a small elegant French restaurant when, Ben asked them about their future ns. De immediately out of impulse said she wanted to get married but she didn''t want anything big at all. She just wanted a small ceremonial deration of love. This was music to Andre''s ears. Andre didn''t have a ring but De already had one. Ben gave his son, his golden marital ring that he wore even after being divorced for some reason. He had gotten ustomed to just wearing it. Unfortunately they couldn''t get married that very same day because it just wasn''t that easy so Andre could give his father, his ring back. Ben immediately told Andre to keep it. The ring was given to Ben by his mother who kept it even after his father had died. Ben made it clear that he could have it made out the way he wanted it. Hopefully, he could one day give it to Leo. He told his son that it would be a new beginning for him and his family. It would also be a new beginning for Ben moving on from his very toxic marriage. Andre tried to convince his father that Jeanine had changed but he solemnly admitted that he had fallen out of love with her and felt much better where he was. Without her. He treasured their moments together but he just didn''t see himself reuniting with her. There was a lot of paper work to be done. To elope they needed, De needed Proof of residency in France for at least 30 days. They needed both their valid passports but it wasn''t really a need for Andre as he was a citizen. A lot of the things that held them back were because De was a foreign national in France. Andre had to work fast fearing that De might change her mind. He informed his personal assistant to get him a Divorce decree, if you happened to be previously married previously and divorced. Before everything had been finalized within the next six hours. De asked for one thing and that was the¡ª Prenuptial agreement, with a notary''s certificate. Andre was against it and said he trusted her but De was dead set on getting it. She didn''t want at someter point to be used of things she didn''t do. If she had gotten a prenup during their first wedding. She presumed things would have been much easier and lessplicated. They got married in front of a judge. De wore a chiffon white dress and had simple make up on, didn''t waste time wearing his wedding suit. That he had worn at the yacht party as well. He felt like it was his lucky suit, good things happened whenever he was in it. Thanks to Norah who had it dry cleaned and shipped in time. __ "I''m happy, beyond happy." Andre said his vows. "Happy that I get to be with the only person who has ever made me a better man. Happy that I get to wake up to seeing your beautiful face in the morning. Absolutely happy that I get to call you my wife... again. Thank you for giving me a second chance. I promise that I will work hard to be a husband you can be proud of and a father my kids can be proud of as well." De blinked a few tears away. "Your turn¡ª" Andre whispered at her when there was suddenly awkward silence. Ben and Luc chuckled. Leo too as he held his father''s phone recording the moment. "Right..." De smiled, trying not to cry. The judge in front of them had never seen something as genuine as this in his whole eleven years of being in this field. Of course people got married all the time but the way these too looked at each other.. it seemed they were talking with their eyes and no one could make out what they were saying.. they often gave each other soft nce and smiles here and there. "Andre.. you were my first love. I always knew I would never fully be over you. For many reasons I didn''t want to either. Even if we weren''t together, I loved reliving moments when we were most happy before I went to sleep. I didn''t want to be anywhere near you because I knew how much power you had over me. I was right, the moment stared at me; at that park. I just knew this wouldn''t end well and here I was again. Back in your trance. I have forgiven you, trust me I have and I just want to want to spend the rest of my life with you. Andre i love you with everything I have." The judge was out of words. He even forgot he was in charge of the ceremony. "Argh you don''t need me to say it. In sickness and health h h h and so on you have heard it in your first wedding. Just kiss the bride already." He said in a deep French ent. Ben and Luc couldn''t help butugh. Andre didn''t hold back. They put the rings on each other and he kissed her with no intention of holding back. He kissed her like it was something he had been wanting to do for so long. That was until Luc cleared his throat. "Ami, can we have PG13.." Andre and De then pulled back from each other, letting out augh. Leo then asked the Judge if he could do it. He replied sure. They didn''t know what he want to do but as soon as he handed the phone to Luc. Walking up to his parents. "I now pronounce you Husband and Wife." Leondre yelled making an echo in the empty court room. Andre had someone take photos from afar, not even De had noticed but he nned on giving her these photos someday, when she least expected it. After the ceremony they went for dinner as a family and just generallyughed about their day. It felt somewhat surreal, it had really happened and they had gotten married yet again. They were issued a issued a Livret de Famille (official book) that will have their marriage recorded in it. French people often use these books to record other family eventster on, such as births and deaths. All in all it was a happy day. ¡ª "Are you sure you want to do this? You really don''t have to. You can''t be forced into whatever that you don''t want to." Andre said yet again. "I want to.. I spoke to your mom and she told me what to do and so on. I would to clean up my image.." She replied. "Do you want me toe with?" "Ofcourse you''reing with, you have to give your side of the story." Andre nodded, listening to his wife. De had been approached by the editor of People''s magazine. She said she wanted to give De and Andre the cover page for the next months issue. She made some valid points saying De had to clean up her image. The public only knew her for the horrible false deeds that had been said but they didn''t know the real truth. De spoke to her mother-inw who agreed and said it was a great idea for a clean te. Jeanine agreed to giving her side of the story. Everyone would know what really happened. Closing it off with the truth for a new beginning. Chapter 84- His name is Alejandro Felipe Molinero. Chapter 84- His name is Alejandro Felipe Molinero. He couldn''t quite figure it out. He just couldn''t. Maybe it was in the way she smiled widely till her hazel brown eyes closed or maybe the pregnancy this woman. Luc looked where Andre had his eyes glued. De was just a simple normal woman.. he wouldn''t exactly say she was the most beautiful woman, he had ever seen. She was just in simple, maybe it was her personality or maybe yes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Luc nudged his brother who wasn''t even watching their ser match. Ben chuckled, at the scene. Andre couldn''t keep his eyes off De who was in the conjoined room talking humorously on the phone. She didn''t even notice¡ª "Ami, why don''t you just go join your wife''s phone call?" Luc finally broke into Andre''s thoughts. Andre shook his head and denied it, concentrating on the Europa Champions League. "Luc, don''t be so hard on your brother.. let him have his moments." Ben intervened. They noticed Leondre wasfortably sleeping on his grandfather''sp. "I don''t get it.." Luc said in a low voice but something told him, he got it. He knew exactly what Andre was going through.. Ignacio! Luc hadn''t heard from him for months now, it was weird. He wondered if he was okay where ever he was?! There was a gentle pushing feeling that told him.. maybe he should call him. He tried pushing it away. He hadn''t thought about him for a while now. Luc felt this distance was perfectly good for them. He was toxic for Luc''s health and mental health. Luc convinced himself. "M just gave birth to a baby boy.." De announced finally entering the conjoined Victorian Styled lounge. "Really? Wow everyone seems to be pregnant." Luc replied getting a re from Andre. "I mean it''s a good thing.. not that the world poption is not already crowded as it is." He muttered thest part under his breath. "That''s great news.." Ben intervened enthusiastically. "I''m sorry you couldn''t be there for her.." "I''m d she wasn''t actually!" Andre replied coolly. "What?!" De replied, clearly a bit offended. "I wouldn''t want your water to break just at the sight of M screaming your ears off." "That''s very insensitive of you Andre, that''s my best friend." "I''m just putting you first,?cher¨ª..?the man who made her pregnant was surely there.. they made their bed. She isn''t your responsibility." "Andre, you sound very insensitive right now.." Ben added, De already had a frown on her face. "Papa, just not so long ago this M friend literally hurt her. I question her true intentions with my wife. I''m going to be honest with Ad nothing more.." Luc awkwardly added more volume. "Good night Papa and Ben." De said walking away. Benjamin Levett¨¦ had insisted that she call him father just like Andre and Luc. The way she used to before the whole divorce urred. "I suppose I should goy Leo down in his bed. Papa you better go to bed as well. This couch is of use tonight. Wouldn''t want Andre getting mad if we take too long sitting on his bed." Luc chuckled. Andre snarled at his brother''s remark. Benughed along. Luc held Leondre on his shoulder as he went for the stairs. "Go talk it out, never let your woman sleep angry.." Ben said giving his son a pat on the shoulder as he followed behind Luc. Andre let out a frustrated sigh, he ran his hand through his blonde hair. He aimlessly let out another frustrated groan. - Andre swiftly got in their bed. He shifted closer to his wife. She shifted to edge of her side of the bed. He shifted much closer until there was absolutely no space in between them. He let his hand touch her belly under the covers making soft circr motions which he knew she thoroughly enjoyed. De stifled augh.l when heid a soft on her neck. Who was she kidding.. she could never be mad at this man. She giggled even more when heid more kisses even behind her earlobe. Feeling his rigid chest, behind her gave her a feeling offort and safety. She turned around only meet to his alluring blue eyes. He gave her a smirk, it made his dimples deeply visible. De felt nervous at how close they were.. how did he still make her nervous even after so long. She could me it on being pregnant. "I''m sorry." Andre whispered so softly that she could feel his somber lips nibbling right against hers. They were practically breathing the same air. She closed her eyes for a moment enjoying the feeling of being in his arms, this close... lips touching. She opened them again and saw the sincerity in his arms. She didn''t hesitate letting her hand caress his defined jaw. She gave him a chaste kiss. "It''s okay." "I love you endlessly.." De blushed, looking back at his eyes. His pupils dted a lighter shade of blue. "I love you." She replied turning to sit, she instantly mped her hands. "His name is? Alejandro Felipe Molinero." De said excitedly. "They couldn''t choose, you know M is indecisive.." Andre wanted to roll his eyes because he thought he would be getting some but not tonight. This was supposedly his punishment. Instead of groaning, he sat up straight and listened to everything his wife was telling him. About why the child was named Felipe or Alejandro. Andre nodded and added his opinions, there was nothing absolutely nothing he was willing to do for this woman. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 85 - My adopted son. Chapter 85 - My adopted son. "I''m only allowing you to stay here because you''re like a son to me. Also not ignoring the fact that you might rpse as soon as you walk out of my sight." Garreth said cautiously. "I have a thirteen year old staying here and I swear to God if you influence him or teach him anything... I will not hesitate putting my hands on you." "Thanks, I really appreciate it. Everything... you have done for me." Ignacio said rigid in his stance. "Alright.." Garreth said softly. "Everything is all stocked up, I think you want to freshen up. Breakfast is in an hour. I''m bringing a barber to give you a hair cut..." Ignacio ran his right hand through his shoulder length voluminous jet ck hair. He knew Garreth was right, he needed to start over. From his hair to his clothing to his attitude towards life. "That''s if you want to have a hair cut.." Garreth added. "I do, I want a new start." Garreth nodded. "Has Spencer reached out?" "No.." Ignacio replied. "If he does, let me know." "Don''t kill him, he was just¡ª" "I won''t, I just want to know if he is okay. You''re both like my sons, I would never want anything happening to you both. I practically raised you.. I feel I''m somehow responsible for every life decision you both ever made." Ignacio nodded, eyes glistening with tears. It was weird, he was worried about who will pick him up from rehab but even more scared when he saw Garreth waiting for him in the psychiatrist''s office. Now he just felt overwhelmed. "It''s not your fault." Ignacio replied wiping a tear away. "I own up to everything I did." "Im d." He paused. "I will give you some time to brief me a business idea that you want to start. I will invest in it, let''s start from there. I don''t want you anywhere near any of my clubs. Especially club Savannah, stay away from all your old friends." "Thank you, Garreth." Was the only thing Ignacio could say. He was fully overwhelmed that anyone cared about him. Not after what he did¡ª "You''re good looking young man, Ignacio. I don''t know how these things work but... Spencer isn''t worth it. Not worth your life or your tears. Love is bullshit but I assure that you will find someone deserving alright?" "Yeah.." Ignacio sniveled. "Thanks!" "Alright wash up, breakfast is in an hour." Garreth said finally leaving him in his own space. Alone to process his thoughts, the first thing he thought to do was contact Luc. He didn''t like the way things ended, he remembered all the good times he had with Luc. How they danced, had shots, watched the sunset from his balcony on top of club Savannah. He took it for granted because he was busy trying really hard to impress someone who didn''t even care about him at all. Ignacio didn''t hate Spencer. He hated himself for having gone that far ahead with madness. Now he had ruined their friendship and most probably the only person who cared about him with sincere fondness. He ruined that. Not sure if Spencer would ever return or if he was alright.. Ignacio looked at the reflection that stated back at him on the mirror. He hated this image, absolutely loathed it. Looking through the drawers in his conjoined bathroom, he found a scissor. Ofcourse there had to be one. Not wasting anytime, Ignacio almost immediately started cutting off streaks of his jet ck hair. Getting some sort of satisfaction from the way it fell onto the floor. In about fifteen minutes, he looked on the mirror facing his unevenly cut hair. It was a good change. He hadn''t had short hair for good eight years. He looked different. More approachable. For the first in so long Ignacio gave himself a smile. Now he could have a proper bath. So he did. He thought about all the things he wanted to changed about himself. His therapist from Rehab had told him to write a list of things he wants to change about himself and people around him. People he wants to personally apologize to. People he wants to cut off. There was a knock on the door by the time he was done wearing the clothes that''s Garreth had temporarily given him to wear until they could go buy new clothes. It was just a long sleeve woolen jersey and some in jeans. "Come in!" He replied. "Hey man, Garreth sent me up to cut your¡ª" the man chuckled. "The job seems to be done." "Nah,e on this looks like I ripped my hair off. Give me something proper to work with.." Ignacio replied. The barber nodded, bringing in his equipment. Laying it on the dress table on the the far right of the table. Ignacio sat down... in front of the mirror. "What can I do?" "A buzz cut, just shape the edges.. something that looks good. That shapes my face well."All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Alright.. that''s easy. Infact you already made my job easy but don''t tell Garreth because he is my best paying customer." He joked. "Don''t worry your secret is safe with me, bud." Ignacioughed, genuinely. It felt good, he felt good. For the first time in forever he felt as if he wasn''t fucking up his life. He liked this direction. He was grateful for having been given a second chance. ? ? ?? ? ¡ª "Lyle this is Ignacio, my son." Garreth said proudly when he saw his new look. "I thought you said you didn''t have a son?" Lyle said taking a spoonful of cornkes cereal. "My adopted son." Garreth smiled. "Thought I would talk to youter about having yourst name changed huh? How does that sound?" Ignacio was speechless. "Really?" "Ofcourse!" "Ignacio this is Lyle, my step son." Garreth said ruffling Lyle''s Jet ck hair. Lyle only cringed. "Not the hair buddy!" Lyle teased, knowing that Garreth always called everything and everyone buddy. "Cool haircut." Lyle added. "Thanks, just got it done." Ignacio replied taking a seat. "Alright everyone take a sit. I have been going to this cooking ss for a month now so if you don''t like my food you''re free to eat cereal." Marc said bringing a te full of pancakes. When Marc turned around. "Just pretend you like it.. she has been working hard." Garreth whispered. "Atleast it''s not noodles." Lyle replied. For a moment everything seemed to be falling into ce. Chapter 86 - Marcela if you`re using him Chapter 86 - Marc if you`re using him "Aww.." De cooed at the tiny little energetic boy who couldn''t stop moving his legs and flipping his arms in all directions. "Alfredo says he will be a ser yer." M said softly earning augh from her best friend. "He is too energetic.. "I can''t keep up with him atleast Alfredo has been staying up all night." "Alfredo is such a sweetheart.." De added putting Alejandro in a morefortable position. He rubbed his eyes with his hand in a fist. De couldn''t really whom he would look like but that nose was definitely Alfredo. "He is... oops there he goes again. Hitting himself on the face and scratching himself.. he is only a month old." M said with concern. "You should put on gloves or make him wear his tiny socks on his hands. Leo used to do the same thing.." De advised. "Alfredo says he is a fighter that''s why.. i have a feeling he spoil him rotten." "Not if Alejandro has siblings¡ª" she was immediately cut off. "Nope no no, I''m done. That was the worst most painful experience of my life. I was ready to die honestly. Being inbor for seven hours is no joke." M groaned. "I have no idea, how you''re doing it did the second time.. and you''re due in a month from now." "I think, I will be fine. I don''t want to think too much about it." De smiled letting Alejandro hold her finger but the little boy had it aimed for his mouth. M immediately gave him his dummy that had his name customized with a ck print and the Molinero sign. "He is always hungry don''t mind him.." "Nice.. I bet Alfredo did that." "Yes, he is super excited and proud. This boy is going to be a brat but on my watch. I will not hesitate to whoop his ass with a?chan (flip flop)?while his father is watching.. like how we grew up." This had Deughing hysterically. "Ale, your mom is joking she would never beat a pretty little boy like you.." De cooed at the little boy who immediately started moving his tiny legs and arms. His tiny fingers got ahold of the handle ring on his dummy as he threw it across the room. M sighed. "He does that all that time.. then you wonder if I will need a?chan (flip flop)?with this one." De once againughed hysterically making Alejandro curl up and smile. "Don''t be hard on mommy okay?" Alejandro smiled once more bring a ball of fist in his mouth. "My family heard¡ª" M said softly. De gasped. "Some stupid news paper announced the birth of Alejandro and couldn''t wait to mention my name. My family is furious.. they called me demanding I leave Alejandro ande back home. How am I supposed to leave my baby, my everything... they''re really stupid. I love Alfredo and Alejandro my two A''s" M smiled. As if Alejandro could understand, he smiled along. "They''re crazy if they think I will. I''m so happy, I''m at my happiest and they think I will leave everything toe be a cashier in their tiny beat up supermarket.." "I''m d.." De said gently, she knew this was a tiny subject. "I''m moving to Mexico in a few months.. just until our house is done with renovations. Fredo has finally agreed to move here, I know that will mean he is constantly traveling back and forth but he understands that I want to raise Alejandro here and closer to you." "Alfredo will do anything for you, to think just a few months ago you were running away from him.." "Well.." M chuckled. "I will only be in Mexico for a month. So I can see my family and maybe soften them up with Alejandro''s sweet toothless smile." "They won''t be able to resist that right Ale.." the little boy smiled again as if he already knew his given name. "Can you believe Alfredo only speaks to him in Spanish.. he demands I do it too." "You should, he will learn faster especially since he will not be growing up in Mexico." "You''re right but you spoke to Leo in Spanish and he still doesn''t speak it." "Trust me, he knows and understands everything I have to say. He just did not grasp speaking it himself... he was confused. I just wasn''t sure if it was right for him to learn spanish or French or English. There were just so manynguages and I think English was easier for him because everyone around him even in pre-school spoke it. He definitely understands everything in Spanish though." "Aw I miss Leo so much.." "He is growing taller each day, I fear by eighth grade he would have surpassed me." De chuckled. "With those long legs that took me a while to push out. I already know Alejandro will be a giant." Mika joked. "me the men we choose to father our kids.." De added. De and M talked a bit more until, Alejandro fell asleep. M wasn''t mad that De had gotten married infact she kept saying?''I told you so!''?only because so many times.. M always told De that you never knew and could never be too sure about anything. Feelings change constantly.. ¡ª "Marc.. isn''t it too soon.." "Too soon?" Garreth questioned. "We have been waiting for this our whole lives and there is absolutely no time to waste right Marcy?" "Definitely!" De was still trying to process everything. "And Lyle?" "Lyle loves Garreth just as much now. You leaving him here gave him time to bond with the both of us." Marc replied, cing a ss of orange juice in front of her daughter. De didn''t waste anytime gulping down half of it. This was insane¡ª "I thought you hated each other.. I mean Marc.." "She is a good liar but definitely not with me. I knew there was a reason why she had told me she loved me first back in the day.." "Ohh.." "Marc if you''re using him¡ª" "I just want to be happy okay. I''m grateful for Garreth for never ever giving up on me even when I showed him a lot of anger. We''re even going for couples therapy. I understand his side of the story and he understands mine as well. I have made so many mistakes and he loves me enough to still treat me so purely." De was speechless. Garreth caressed Marc''s cheek as she said this. They stared at each other for a moment before staring back at De. Who looked utterly astonished¡ª "This is a prank right? I''m eight months pregnant please don''t joke like that!" "Darling.. don''t be foolish. We didn''t always hate each other you know.. that''s how we made you obviously.." De cringed making the couple,ugh at her reaction. It was entertaining on their part. "Where is Lyle?" "Spending the day with Gerald, they went to the zoo." Marc replied. De could see that her mother had a different hairstyle. The blood red extensions she once had on weren''t there anymore. Her shoulder length hair now naturally jetck. She looked different... like a.. m-o¡ªm a mom. Even for De it felt weird for her to say it or call her that. "We saw the magazine, that was a great touch." Garreth said proudly. "Especially the part where Jeanine revealed she was a snake." Garreth chuckled along with his fianc¨¦e. Nowe to think of it these two had the same humor. "You looked amazing as the cover.. with Andre and Leo argggh it looked so picture family perfect. They did a great job." "It was even trending on twitter.." Marc added. Garreth chuckled. "I don''t really entertain these social media things." "... don''t worry I will show you. First we should open you an Instagram ount even though I think you Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. will love twitter more because you love being problematic with you biased opinions." Marc scoffed. "My opinions are valid, you just don''t agree with them." "Damn right I don''t, on second thought maybe you shouldn''t have a twitter ount. It will give more reason for people to hate you!" De just stared as they quarreled not in a vicious way but friendly and humorous way. It was weird not seeing them trying to bite their heads off each other. Very weird. Chapter 87 - It`s just an article. Chapter 87 - It`s just an article. The phrase ''two sides to every story'' has never been taken seriously. We jump onto every bandwagon, the cancel culture.. James Charles a true example of how toxic media can be but that''s a story for another day. We as ''People Magazine'' were the first to cover the Levett¨¦ scandal nearly eight years ago. It was a time to be alive, in a world where we thrive off gossip and the shaming of others. It was absolutely honor on my part as a journalist to be given the opportunity to cover the full story.. not the bits and gossip but the true story narrated by everyone who yed a role in this frantic event. I''m gonna take you on a rollercoaster but first let''s start with the boy we grew up adoring... the teenage heartthrob in our day. Jeanine Levett¨¦ and her husband Ben Levett¨¦ had always managed to keep their boys away from the media. Jeanine always said when the time was right, we would (fans) all see her kids more often. They loved their privacy even with being a well known power couple. Ben always said he wanted his two boys to have a normal childhood so you can only imagine our surprise when we started seeing more and more of their boys after Andre had reached the age of thirteen. It wasn''t a surprise when her son turned out to be just as good looking as she was or better yet even way greater. No one ever noticed him until he featured on a Disney channel advert. Don''t even remember what it was was about but sure you get the point right? He was an absolute epitome of handsome. Every girl had an image of his picture torn off a magazine pasted in their school lockers, bedroom walls. We didn''t like him because yes, he was an eye candy with his blonde wavy hair opened in between like Leonardo DiCaprio and those cute braces he had. Maybe it was the way he stuttered or the contagiousugh he had. His strong French ent and his not so good English was funnily attractive. He was absolutely pure, you could see even from the television screen at any event or many award or fashion shows that.. the media loved him but he didn''t return the gesture. I''d like to think we were inlove with the mystery of this fourteen year old boy, he was rarely ever known but after Disney featured him.. everyone wanted to know more. It was more of a shocker when people realized he was a Levett¨¦. Who could forget? His sweet sixteen on MTV. I''m sure, life proved to you that yours was well... pretty pathetic. For goodness sake he got a house practically a mansion in France, he got a Maserati, he got keys to many other properties. He even got a vine yard from his grandfather. The boy was lucky, he Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. was absolutely blessed. We all watched feeling somewhat envious and self conscious. College came around, even more drama came around. Andre Levett¨¦ became what we all feared he would be... a womanizer. Every girl threw themselves at him, sure that''s how every heartthrob goes right? It didn''t help that he went from a chubby cute boy to a man with well defined cheek bones that resembled young Johnny Depp. It was that thing, where just the mention of his name annoyed majority of the local boys. The girls dreamed of just being merely ten meters away from his presence but I''m sorry guys and girls, unfortunately he didn''t entertain people below his ss. Like his mother.. who absolutely loathed the mixing of sses like this was the seventeenth century France French Revolution. How could we forget that horrific scene when Jeanine Levett¨¦ proudly used the N-word with no remorse what so ever on national television in context to Barack Obama. A proud Donald Trump supporter, she had always been. Repeatedly invited to dinner parties and opulent gatherings. Her son would obviously not be associated with... the peasants. You could only imagine that we were in a for a surprise when he fell below the boarder line. Andre Levett¨¦ as sources had told, was inlove with a girl who had absolutely no idea who he was was. Must have stung when you think the world is at your feet. Well that''s enough time traveling for today. A full blown interview on the next cover of People''s magazine. You can get your copy by subscribing to our email list or getting a paperback cover at a very affordable cost. A huge thank you to the Levett¨¦ family for allowing me to cover this scrumptious detailed story of the century. We love gossip. Stay tuned. - Molly Hallman, People''s gossip column.? ¡ª Deughed at Andre''s reaction after reading that article aloud. He cursed and threw the magazine one the bed. "You''re being dramatic." De smiled. "She didn''t say she would talk about that.." Deughed. "It''s just an article.." "An article that our children will one day dig up...?Cheri.." "You think too much. Come here.." De called him. "They''re moving.. they like hearing you shout.." Andre let out a chuckled. There was movement again on the left side of De''s belly bump. "Girls.. don''t find a boyfriend like daddy once upon a time okay? because I won''t be very nice." "As if!" Deughed. "I''m serious, they will not date for as long as I walk on this earth." "Right.." "I mean it." Andre saidying soft kisses all over De''s face as she giggled. For a moment the article seemed forgotten. Chapter 88 - I started all the rumors. Chapter 88 - I started all the rumors. People Magazine highlights. "To a certain extent I was jealous that my son loved another woman other than his own mother. I don''t justify what I did but I hope this helps everyone find closure." Jeanine Levett¨¦ "I will always have regrets and one of them was neglecting the woman I love when she needed me the most." Andre Levett¨¦ "I''m just happy that the crucial time in my life where I felt hopeless and down has passed. It was the worst but it helped me grow as a person. I''m ready to move on to better memories." - Ad McCarthy Levett¨¦ "I''m going to have two sisters." - Leondre Levett¨¦ "I''d rather notment on my brother''s business. All I can say is everyone makes mistakes.. even you and I." - Luc Levett¨¦ "This is about what my ex-wife did and I was no where involved. I''m just happy it has been resolved." - Benjamin Levett¨¦ ¡ª Twitter Highlights.? #LevetteScandal - If I was De, I would have left him. periodt. - They love each other and I''m a sucker for love stories. Sure, Andre was an ass but they deserve to be happy together. He can''t pay for something his mom did. - Jeanine was never likable. - So Ben just sat back and let his wife and son do that to De without intervening... well that''s exactly how I will be minding my own business from now on. - Luc is hot. - The Levett¨¦''s have always deserved a reality show because all this tea. - where do I unsubscribe to Jeanine Levett¨¦? - She raised her son, minded her own business and let them be. I can''t admire De more.. - When did they get married because I never saw the wedding? - Someone please send me the link to the article.. ¡ª Andre Levett¨¦ was inlove with a waitress. It all started with the glimpse of articles where we saw him in Starbucks having his coffee then it became oddly suspicious because he went there daily. Maybe our French boy just really loved Startbucks coffee and we were really reaching. He really liked this certain coffee, from this certain Starbucks branch with over hundreds of Starbucks all over New York, he just loved this certain ones around the corner.. near a subway almost down town. It was in the very same month when he had broken up with his girlfriend of three months, Andriana Mordinov. Probably the longest rtionship he had ever had. The prime minister''s daughter of Russia had decided that he wasn''t mature enough for a rtionship or sources said. You''re probably annoyed having been anticipating this story ever since myst article. You want me to get to the point but no. We''re time traveling remember and this isn''t gossip. I owe you and the Levett¨¦''s good coverage. For sometime Andre was out of the spotlight. He suddenly lovedying low. He suddenly preferred to be private about his life. He did a great job at it. The media knew there was a woman in his life and for a full year we just didn''t know who it was. We could only tell that she had jet ck hair from certain images captured by paparazzi. No one could really ever tell what she looked like or whom she was but in every picture Andre always had a full blown smile. He treated her differently. Itsted longer than anyone had assumed it would. She was called the mystery woman. "She wouldn''t let me tell anyone about our rtionship.."?Andre had told me in our most recent interview in their lovely home. "I knew everything would change if we did, I was scared of judgement. To a certain extent, I assumed he was out of my league and eventually he would get bored of me but he never did and before I knew it this rtionship had prolonged and I was well... inlove with him."?Ad had added onto thement. "Honestly.."?Jeanine chuckled.?"I knew about her.. I had met her the morning I decided to visit my son. I kicked her out almost immediately thinking she was one of his one night stands. That was until I kept seeing more and more of her then well Andre said ''Mom, I''m getting married.'' I was devastated because I knew exactly who he was talking about."?Jeanine managed to add. Having the three of them join me for an interview on this cover story really gave me much more insight on the full story. The engagement party had beenvish. Hosted in Beverly Hills, Jeanine sure knew how to organize a party. The guest list had the likes of Prince Harry and so on. It looked more of Jeanine''s style than Ad. She was quiet and sweet, rarely ever seen being indecent. Unfortunately the media managed to dig up her past. They revealed a lot, including many lies and truths. There was some controversy that she passed as white and not Latino. She was ashamed of where she came from. There was a lot of bacsh from the People of colormunity. Andretermented on these rumors saying no one knew her and they weren''t allowed to judge her. More controversies came in specting she was a gold digger. Her mother was a drug addict and she came from a nauseated home. A daughter of Mexican immigrants trying to get a green card from a Andre Levett¨¦. "At first it made me really mad because they just made up lies about her but then it got tiring trying to defend the woman I love and I just let them be."?Andre had revealed in our interview.?"It wasn''t nice seeing her cry, she was miserable but she stayed for me. She endured it for me. She could have quit everything and left but she didn''t." "I would be lying if I said I didn''t add onto all these controversies. I''m ashamed of what I did and.. even though De has forgiven me. It still eats me up. I started all these rumors.."?Jeanine summed up. The wedding was amazing, every girl''s dream. Ad looked stunning but there just always had to be something bad to counter their happiness. The crowd of girls who fangirled over Andre were not exactly happy with the scene. TMZ was quick to cover the story that Ad looked fat and she was trying to cover up her pregnancy. It also didn''t help that there wasn''t any one of Ad''s family at the wedding, this really got people talking. A picture of a man surfaced on the inte, specifically twitter. It was a mugshot of a man with thest name McCarthy. He had tattoos all over his face and looked quite scary. It was said it was her father and he had not managed to make it to the wedding as he was serving a ten year sentence for robbery and attempted murder charges. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When I said rollercoaster, I was not joking. This has been quite a ride for these two love birds. Stay tuned as we go through it and reveal some truths we all wish we knew. Do use our trending hashtag to share your opinion. - Molly Hallman, People''s gossip column. Chapter 89 - We drank coffee. Chapter 89 - We drank coffee. Life was great, soon after the wedding. The rumors died down. The public and media became a little easier on the newly wedded couple. "I learnt not to care.. about anything or anyone had to say. It was hard but at that point I was tired of trying to prove that I''m a good person or that I have good intentions."?Admented. "My million dor advise!"?Her husband said proudly beside her. It was a beautiful scene with Ad expecting, expecting I found myself swooning over this beautiful couple. They have taken so many shots from the public, media even from their own family and here they''re at their happiest. The honeymoon went smoothly. We got some pictures of shirtless Andre and Ad in a bikini. Jealousy aside, they looked so good together. Media suddenly somewhat started writing some ''nice'' things about Ad. "Yeah, it was always about my body."?Ad admitted.?"They wished you were theirs.."?Andre said defensively. During their first five months of being married, they were featured on an interview where they were asked if the world should expect kids. "I said no.. I wanted to study and things were just still pretty hectic. We were still getting used to being married and all. I was only twenty-one and Andre was twenty-four, there were just a lot of things that we wanted to settle first."?Ad confessed. "I answered yes because I was ready and just waiting for a green light from her."?Andre added onto his wife''sment. The happiness wasn''t long lived. Apparently in the month that would officially mark their one year anniversary. Rumors surfaced that the couple were having marital problems. Andre had brought another woman to their home while Ad was there as well. No one really had the answers but there were just so many spections. It was only a month after the divorce had been finalized that Jeanine Levett¨¦ agreed to speak on her son''s behalf. Jeanine did an full interview with GQ magazine. Where she reviewed how Ad McCarthy had apparently cheated on her son with his business partners as well asundered a good amount of money from the Levett¨¦''s, everyone couldn''t wait to add their opinion and say well we expected it. That''s where the story gets twisted, we never really understood what happened. We watched Andre move through different woman like cheapce. We watched Andre turn to alcohol and make the most atrocious public scenes. No one really gave the inside scoop, we could only make out what we had been told by Jeanine Levett¨¦ and we ran with it. After that no one ever heard from Ad McCarthy again. It was questionable, why didn''t the Levett¨¦ family sue her if she had indeedundered their money? If she was after fame why did she practically disappear off the face of the earth? These were the questions I had when I embarked on this interview. "Everything was all my fault. I will take all the me. My son had nothing to do with it, he was just a victim like Ad. I had waited long enough for them to fight or to have some sort of dispute but whenever they did.. they always made up. I decided to take everything into my own hands. My hus¡ª I mean my ex-husband Ben, absolutely adored Ad. I couldn''t exactly turn him again her.. I feel I need to share this with the world to free my own conscious¡ª" It seemed as if this was something that was really hard for Jeanine to ponder upon. It took her some deep breaths to finally be calm enough to share with us her side of the story. "I managed toe over to their house. I had brought over one of the male models that work for the pornography industry. One who isn''t ashamed to strip naked. I promised him a good amount of money and of course I will not be revealing his identity because this was all my idea and even he was skeptical of the idea. I told him to sit in car as I went to talk to Ad and get everything set. I knew Andre wasn''t around so I pretended I had came over to see my son. Ad being the nice girl she is.. she offered me coffee and I agreed saying I would only have one if she had one with me. She agreed.. Ad excused herself to go call Andre. This gave me some time to slip a drug into her coffee. She eventually came back and we drank coffee."?Jeanine confessed. My expression fell. This was not what I had expected when they invited me over into their home for an interview. I felt very sympathetic for Ad as a woman and it was just really horrid that she had to go through that. "When she started to dose over, the young man I had came over with managed to get her upstairs. I striped her off her clothes... initially I had nned to just take pictures of her then leave but then Andre arrived two hourster while I was still trying to capture the perfect images. I hid in the closet. Andre was yelling the man I brought and he in my favor immediately shook Ad and said ''You didn''t tell me your husband would be home this early what the fuck''... Ad looked utterly confused. I''m not proud of what I did. She didn''t realize she was naked and immediately covered herself with the sheets. Andre kept yelling at her and she stood there confused. I managed to slip out when Andre finally left the house and drove off out of anger. I felt victorious at that moment but.. I hate myself for it."?Jeanine cried.?"Even more so knowing she was pregnant and could have lost the baby. Leo is so precious.. I just¡ª" Content ? N?velDrama.Org. I will give everyone some time to digest this as we continue our time traveling with the Levett¨¦''s. I''m personally too hurt, I can''t even imagine to feel how the victim herself must have felt. It''s horrible and to see that she has overcame all this makes me see her in a different stance. I admire her wholeheartedly. Again I''m truly grateful for having been chosen to be the one to cover this story. - Molly Hallman, People''s gossip column. Chapter 90 - I`m a firm believer in fate. Chapter 90 - I`m a firm believer in fate. Since they reunited, I know everyone has been wondering. When did De give birth? When was she Content ? N?velDrama.Org. even pregnant? Is Andre the father? Just one look at the boy and you already know the answer to that one. I had the pleasure of meeting their son, such a sweetheart. He is so kind and yful, hide your boys and girls because I see an epidemic of heartbreak that will be caused by Le-Andre junior. "The pregnancy ofcourse wasn''t nned."?Admented. "I think it was.."?Andre interjected. The couple argued for a bit concerning this topic. I couldn''t exactly make out the confirmed truth and yes, this may sound vulgar but.. Ad imed they weren''t nning and Andre imed he had done what he did purposely.. he just didn''t think it would happen that quick. "You never told me this.."?Ad whispered. I managed to slip in some questions that any curious follower of this story would have wanted to know. They were really nice enough to let me ask the very personal questions as well. You know how you see people isn''t always how they actually are. I thought Andre would be pompous and arrogant but he was quite the opposite. Jeanine well seemed nice and Ad was an absolute sweetheart. As a journalist, I tried to cover this in the most nine-biased manor possible. "No, I didn''t know that she was pregnant." "It was all my fault, she tried to tell me but I didn''t give her the chance. She only left because I had asked her to." "I only met my son over a year ago." He seemed really overwhelmed while speaking about this. I didn''t want to push any further. It must be hard to try and build a rtionship with a fully grown child who has a mind of his own and will have many questions as to where he was? "I didn''t hide his son from him." "I decided, when he was old enough he could decide if he wanted to look for his father. I would never take that away from him." "I had to drop out of college for two years. Things got hectic and I just couldn''t afford it anymore but I eventually found my father who out of his own goodwill helped me out with a lot. So I managed to graduate and raise my son." As you know like some sort of Disney fairytale story. Ad turned out to be Garreth McCarthy''s daughter, the English tycoon from Manchester. What a small world we live in. So yes, the McCarthy in Illinois federal prison is not her father. "I wasn''t looking for her but I just coincidentally found her. "Well.. I can''t really say but feelings that return are feelings that had never left. Deep down I could never find it in me to hate her." "If I hadn''t found her well.. that''s tough! Kind of hard imagining my life without her. I''m a firm believer in fate." I didn''t know if it was just me or Andre had turned out to be a philosopher with his answers. "I honestly didn''t think, I would see him again. I tried my best toy off the ces that he would usually be seen or found at. It was just a coincident that my son conversed with him and yes I do teach him not to speak to strangers but he is pretty stubborn."?Ad expressed. I could tell by the way she talked about her son that she was downright fond of him. My next questions were concerning the future. I had, had enough of the past and all this time traveling. I know they were also tired of reliving the most horrendous time in their lives. "I had described the ring in one of my writing and Andre went on and had it drawn out then custom made. I love it." "Anything for mdy.."?Andre teased. "We got married in France, it was a small private wedding." "No no this is it, we won''t be having anymore kids." "We''re expecting twin girls. I''m really excited, Andre is like ten times more excited." "I''m hundred times excited."?Their son intervened into the room. He was such a ball of energy. I adored that he was really respectful. Jeanine seemed really close with the boy. It made me see her differently as well. Maybe tragic things happen so we can change for the better. In the meantime I got to interview, our little yboy. "Girlfriend... ew ew yuck!" "My favorite color is?green, dark green." "When I grow up, I want to be tall and big like my dad." "I want to work at Ritz Carlton hotel like my mom." Fully surprised and amused I asked him why? "There?are?really nice people there... like Tim and it''s fun. I like to help people so I can bring all the homeless people and make them stay there." At this point, I already knew maybe he wouldn''t be a heartbreaker. He had such a big caring heart. I had to ask for onest thing before I finalized my visit. "Will I be getting a scope of the girls?"?I asked trying really hard not to push for it. They looked at each other before turning to look at me. "Maybe.. maybe not." I hope they do. This was a great experience and I learnt a lot from judgement of people and life experiences. Suddenly I yearned to have the type of love that they shared. I yearned to also have a son or just a kid. I suddenly wondered who was against me but pretending to wish me all the best. I came to realize that we never fully have control of our lives and like Andre... I believe in fate.. destiny. It''s out there, we all have one already written.. we''re just waiting to go through it. The verve was right.. ''Life is a bittersweet symphony'' - Molly Hallman, People''s gossip column. Chapter 91 - Epilogue. Chapter 91 - Epilogue. It has been quite the month of blessings. On my part for being given yet another opportunity to converse with probably my favorite family in Hollywood. A blessing on their part for safely bringing two Angels into this world. Speaking of Angel''s, Heaven and Nevaeh Levett¨¦ are their given names. Yes, Nevaeh is Heaven backwards. Pronounced?neh-veh-ah?bet you weren''t expecting that one now were you? We took to Wikipedia to get a more profound meaning¡ª "An erroneous belief is that the name has an Irish origin, a variation of the name Niamh, which is still Nevaeh doesn''t have any meaning besides Heaven, so anyone saying it means Hell because it''s Heaven spelled backwards is incorrect." Unfortunately I wasn''t allowed to snap any images of Heaven and Nevaeh but you can already tell that they will look like they were sun-kissed by God himself. "I came up with Heaven and Andre was like Nevaeh! It sounded like a great idea. They''re identical twins so we didn''t want to give them simr names as well."??Ad hadmented in regards to the name. "They''re perfect, so tiny and pure. I''m a blessed man."?Andre added. We could tell that he was truly happy. "I called Nevaeh, Heaven.. but mommy dresses them in different colors now so we don''t get confused. They look like dolls and it''s weird when they smile without teeth." "I can''t y or pick them up yet. Mommy says they''re still too fragol."?Leondre meant fragile ofcourse, he is adorable. "They''re just so perfect. This is a new chapter for us all."?Jeanine acknowledged. "I''m just happy my daughter didn''t die.. from this. Otherwise I would have killed the man who caused it. I was very scared for my daughter."?Garreth admitted. "I still don''t know how I feel about the names but it''s their kids after all."?Ad''s mother confessed. "I love my sister''s names! Mommy said they''re unique. Lyle is also a weird name."?Leo was quick to defend. We could already tell that he would make a good brother. Well I suppose this makes it the end of this rollercoaster. Hoping for a brighter future and less sad stops. Fate owes them that much after all they have endured. Molly Hallman, People''s gossip column.? ¡ª We were lucky enough to catch a glimpse of Leondre Levett¨¦. Now thirteen and off to high school. His parents couldn''t be anymore proud. He is still respectful and sweet even with the changing of his voice. Heaven and Nevaeh seemed sad that their brother would be going to a school miles away from them. "Leo has always wanted to go to this boarding school and why not? He wants to be normal high schooler and experience his own path."?Andremented on the recent questions. "My big brother wille home in summer.."?Nevaeh told us. "We get to y in his room now."?Heaven admitted. "Mom, dad.. you can''t allow that. Especially with that Alejandro kid. He is a bad influence. They will reck everything."?Leondre said clearly annoyed. "Ale is our bestfriend."?Nevaeh added. "Leo is jealous because his best friend is old."?Heaven teased, making faces at Leo who seemed annoyed. This was a cute a scene. "Lyle is neen, that''s not old." "If you say so.."?The twins said in a unison singing voice. Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. It''s amazing how we get to watch these kids grow. Just yesterday, the twins were the size of a pumpkin and now they are all grown and Leondre is his mother''s height.? This rollercoaster seems to be going steady. Molly Hallman, People Magazine. ¡ª Andre was worried. "Alejandro isn''t allowed to hang out with the girls anymore." De frowned. "But they''re practically triplets, they grew up together, you can''t do that." "He kissed my daughters, both of them. What is he going to teach them next? Have¡ª" Andre censored but De knew exactly what he meant. "With them? With Leo in college and the girls being thirteen, nope no more sleep overs. Alejandro needs to hang out with other boys." "But dad¡ª" "No, Nevaeh!" "But daddy?" "No, Heaven!" "But dad." They said in unison. "I''m not changing my mind, now it''s time to go to bed. Tomorrow is your uncle''s wedding." ¡ª It was a beautiful ceremony. Luc and Ignacio exchanged their vows. It was a hearty speech. Neen year old Leo had flew all the was from UCLA to be present at his uncle''s wedding. Everyone was proud of Luc, now a qualified middle school teacher and Ignacio an entrepreneur. They had done quite well for themselves. M and Alfredo were present, with their little brown haired boy sitting in the middle. Alejandro saw the twins and winked at them. The twins cheeks immediately turned beetroot red. With their blonde hair and their father''s blue eyes and tan skin. They made really pretty girls. "Did you see that!" Andre told his wife. "Stop being paranoid Andre, Ale is an innocent boy. You and Leo need to stop harassing the little boy. You''re both grown." De whispered back. Andre sighed. M and Alfredo had a five year old son called Mateo. He was adorable. Jeanine sat next to her boyfriend of five years, a well known Italian fashion designer Giorgio Bazzoli. They looked good together. Benjamin Levett¨¦ had married his nun from Lyon almost ten years ago. Everything seemed to be going smoothly for everyone including Marc and Garreth who had adopted a new dog when Lyle left for college. ¡ª The reception area was elegantly decorated. Luc had style, ofcourse Ignacio had given all the credit to his husband. Luc had said he couldn''t wait to adopt and get a surrogate mother as well. So they could start a family. Ignacio had realized who cared about him and who didn''t. He loved Luc and Spencer had been merely an obsession. It was shocking when a man whom they hadn''t seen in years entered the room. De''s chest tightened, she recalled everything that happened like it was yesterday. Andre didn''t waste anytime before marching up to him and knocking him into the floor. Ignacio was shocked, to some extent, he thought Spencer died. He disappeared off the face of the earth. It had been thirteen years now, no phone call or message. "I deserved that." Spencer said standing onto his feet, essing his lip. "Are you okay?" His date questioned. "Yeah. I''m good." Everyone was forced to ignore his presence for the sake of the wedding. Not wanting to make an even bigger scene. Over the years, Ignacio had confided in Luc about everything that had urred at the time. Luc was very aware that this might mean, Ignacio would go back to Spencer or he would stay with Luc. When it was almost midnight and the newly weds were about to leave so they could catch some sleep before their early flight to Ibiza. Spencer came and stopped Ignacio. "I''m sorry.." Spencer said softly. "I miss my bestfriend, I know how important this must be to you and I wouldn''t miss your wedding." "I''m sorry too." Ignacio replied. Luc squeezed his hand telling him he was strong and he could do it. "It was all my fault." With that Luc moved away allowing Spencer and Luc to hug. Spencer hugged Luc as well congratting them. "This is my wife Anna." He added, his date gave them a warm smile. She had beautiful mnin brown skin and a Colgate white smile. No one had expected Spencer to be married above all he felt he owed Ad an apology. De had forgiven Spencer but she still felt ufortable around him. He managed to apologize without, Andre punching his face in. Garreth hugged Spencer, he was so emotional he almost cried. "Thirteen years Spencer!! I was worried sick!" Garreth said embracing him again. "I''m sorry." He replied overwhelmed. He had not expected anyone to miss him or to even want him around but he was wrong. Everyone made mistakes, it wasn''t the mistakes that we should dwell upon but how the person works towards making those changes to correct those mistakes. No one is perfect but if they are they would be allowed to judge others. Like Mahatma Gandhi once said¡ª "The weak can never forgive. Forgiveness is the attribute of the strong." Instagram @antonxtte The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!